of_o the_o essence_n 83._o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o man_n you_o see_v the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o dark_a or_o opake_v thing_n void_a of_o understanding_n it_o have_v indeed_o the_o essence_n but_o from_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o essence_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o will_n or_o else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dead_a still_o and_o senseless_a 84._o so_o you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o it_o have_v a_o government_n of_o its_o own_o and_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n perish_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o flow_a faculty_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o open_v the_o thought_n an_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 85._o and_o you_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o for_o the_o light_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o blower_n up_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o air_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o humane_a fire_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o open_a and_o know_v ourselves_o by_o our_o spirit_n which_o shall_v here-following_a be_v show_v we_o 86._o understand_v we_o here_o right_o concern_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o mean_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o one_o essence_n and_o will_n but_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o ternary_a that_o there_o be_v three_o centre_n therein_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n but_o be_v not_o know_v without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o without_o the_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v call_v majesty_n but_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n wonder_v counsel_n power_n 87._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o nature_n can_v not_o help_v i_o i_o can_v not_o in_o eternity_n either_o see_v feel_v or_o find_v it_o because_o i_o be_o in_o nature_n and_o generate_v from_o it_o 88_o but_o because_o the_o majesty_n have_v generate_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o in_o three_o person_n therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o creature_n inhabit_v therein_o in_o eternity_n 89._o and_o see_v then_o that_o i_o be_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o my_o mother_n and_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o food_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o my_o spirit_n for_o my_o soul_n open_v his_o wonder_n through_o his_o work_n and_o so_o be_v a_o joy_n trinity_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 90._o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n wherein_o his_o wonder_n stand_v open_a both_o in_o his_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n for_o they_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o two_o gate_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o thou_o sophister_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v accuse_v i_o of_o pride_n because_o i_o be_v a_o mean_a simple_a man_n in_o this_o world_n soar_v 〈◊〉_d high_a into_o the_o deep_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o do_v not_o esteem_v or_o care_n for_o it_o for_o it_o afford_v i_o no_o joy_n at_o all_o but_o i_o rejoice_v at_o this_o that_o my_o soul_n move_v in_o the_o wonder_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o i_o know_v his_o wondrous_a work_n in_o which_o my_o soul_n delight_v as_o in_o its_o mother_n now_o every_o spirit_n speak_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n who_o food_n it_o eat_v and_o in_o who_o source_n or_o property_n it_o live_v 2._o now_o since_o i_o know_v the_o wonder_n shall_v i_o be_v silent_a be_o i_o not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n therefore_o now_o i_o labour_v in_o my_o employment_n and_o another_o in_o he_o and_o thou_o proud_a sophister_n in_o thou_o 3._o we_o stand_v all_o in_o god_n field_n and_o we_o grow_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o pious_a or_o godly_a virtuous_a but_o every_o fruit_n grow_v in_o its_o own_o property_n when_o the_o mower_n shall_v cut_v it_o down_o than_o every_o fruit_n shall_v come_v into_o its_o own_o barn_n and_o every_o property_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o and_o then_o the_o field_n in_o its_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v grow_v shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o there_o be_v two_o centre_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o each_o centre_n shall_v bring_v in_o its_o own_o crop_n 4._o therefore_o consider_v o_o man_n what_o you_o judge_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o kindle_v not_o or_o kindle_v blow_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o its_o mouth_n sure_o it_o signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v heavenly_a wonder_n in_o they_o but_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v open_v or_o manifest_v no_o other_o wonder_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n 6._o and_o of_o righteousness_n christ_n say_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v destroy_v death_n and_o open_v the_o heavenly_a gate_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v go_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o he_o but_o the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o come_v he_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o lay_v all_o his_o false_a way_n open_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o beware_v 7._o but_o he_o strike_v down_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o reproof_n to_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v he_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o hold_v man_n captive_a be_v judge_v and_o thou_o sophister_n run_v on_o witting_o for_o thy_o own_o profit_n transitory_a voluptuousness_n and_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o open_a gate_n which_o the_o spirit_n show_v thou_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o show_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n 8._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v call_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a after_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v i_o you_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o my_o garden_n of_o rose_n therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o food_n your_o heart_n have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o my_o praise_n â—â—erefore_o you_o be_v not_o my_o food_n and_o this_o bridegroom_n pass_v by_o and_o then_o come_v the_o other_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o find_v into_o his_o barn_n you_o shall_v consider_v that_o further_n information_n touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 9_o now_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o of_o one_o only_a god_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o himself_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a deep_a therefore_o the_o mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o remain_v only_o in_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o body_n 10._o here_o see_v apocalypse_v the_o four_o there_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n a_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o stand_v
the_o seat_n of_o the_o twentyfoure_a elder_n with_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o and_o the_o ancient_a all_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v open_v the_o seal_n 11._o there_o you_o see_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o trinity_n manife_v itself_o and_o you_o see_v the_o true_a angelical_a world_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o water-spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n be_v the_o fierce_a sourness_n but_o it_o get_v a_o skreeke_n or_o aspect_n from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n where_o this_o form_n depart_v and_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o darkness_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o into_o death_n where_o yet_o the_o captivate_v skreeke_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v joy_n be_v also_o a_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o meekness_n wherein_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glassy_a sea_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n the_o body_n or_o substance_n corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o seven_o burn_a torch_n be_v reveal_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n bid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a nature_n he_o bid_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o not_o write_v for_o they_o will_v be_v open_v one_o after_o another_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wonder_n which_o none_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o be_v pass_v till_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la be_v open_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v when_o the_o seave_v angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o moses_n say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n this_o glassy_a sea_n which_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v the_o element_n of_o water_n for_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n 14._o for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o through_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o this_o seven_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v reveal_v in_o great_a holiness_n not_o high_a the_o fire_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o source_n or_o property_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o form_v every_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o live_v for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o source_n or_o property_n 15._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n i_o show_v it_o to_o you_o yet_o more_o deep_o and_o clear_o thus_o nature_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v so_o far_o by_o the_o will_n as_o into_o seven_o form_n and_o out_o of_o seven_o infinite_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n viz._n in_o sour_a or_o harsh_a desire_v in_o the_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o four_o in_o the_o skreeke_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la before_o the_o fire_n where_o the_o sink_v of_o the_o heavy_a death_n downward_o and_o the_o go_n of_o the_o fire-life_n upward_o be_v generate_v where_o the_o centre_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o the_o tincture_n as_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n arise_v which_o be_v the_o love-desire_n and_o that_o desire_n be_v a_o penetrate_a noise_n or_o sound_n in_o the_o sixth_o form_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v through_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n where_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o tincture_n which_o make_v the_o sink_v down_o corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o form_n out_o of_o which_o corporeity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o earth_n stones_n metal_n and_o the_o whole_a centre_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v generate_v and_o in_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n stand_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o regiment_n and_o the_o seven_o form_n be_v the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n as_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o six_o form_n wherein_o they_o perform_v their_o work_n as_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o upper_a globe_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n have_v just_o such_o a_o regiment_n in_o seven_o form_n where_o then_o the_o four_o element_n keep_v the_o upper_a centre_n and_o the_o constellation_n keep_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o tincture_n of_o fire_n wherein_o every_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n do_v consist_v 16._o and_o just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a regiment_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la not_o sever_v from_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n be_v sever_v only_o by_o a_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n or_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o inward_a regiment_n be_v not_o 17._o for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v corporeal_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o the_o wrath_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v it_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a again_o 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o son_n nature_n in_o great_a love_n joy_n pleasantness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n therein_o 19_o and_o the_o flash_n where_o light_n and_o darkness_n sever_v make_v the_o principle_n and_o sever_v it_o into_o two_o kingdom_n where_o one_o centre_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clear_a light_n shine_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o fierce_a flash_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o skreek_n to_o life_n and_o to_o death_n where_o wrath_n and_o love_n part_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o hereafter_o 20._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o angelical_a world_n the_o father_n property_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o stern_a desire_n and_o the_o father_n property_n be_v the_o light_n clear_a free_a eternity_n which_o have_v a_o will_n to_o nature_n and_o that_o light_a will_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o stern_a hard_a wrath_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o to_o the_o four_o form_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o sharpness_n shine_v like_o fire_n and_o there_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o liberty_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n one_o forward_a from_o it_o with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o free_a light_a eternity_n and_o it_o give_v the_o brightness_n the_o or_o brightness_n glance_n to_o the_o light_a liberty_n 21._o and_o in_o this_o separation_n the_o flash_n make_v the_o ✚_o the_o ✚_o cross_n where_o it_o press_v so_o terrible_o through_o the_o dark_a wrath._n and_o so_o the_o fierceness_n with_o its_o centre_n fly_v upward_o for_o the_o fire_n drive_v upward_o and_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o sourness_n sink_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o skreeke_n down_o into_o death_n and_o the_o flash_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v still_o essential_o for_o it_o have_v discover_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v infect_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a and_o the_o fierce_a flash_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la turn_v to_o meekness_n for_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o terrify_a and_o overcome_v matrix_fw-la get_v a_o terror_n of_o crack_n also_o as_o when_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o fire_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v 22._o thus_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v upon_o the_o cross_n
of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o eternal_a our_o aliter_fw-la eternal_a own_o light_n which_o we_o have_v from_o grace_n we_o will_v speak_v from_o that_o and_o not_o from_o a_o opinion_n a_o or_o opinion_n supposition_n as_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n 55._o they_o say_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o heart_n believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o or_o he_o that_o depend_v upon_o another_o word_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a or_o false_a 56._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o noble_a stone_n which_v abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v that_o give_v assurance_n and_o point_v at_o the_o false_a magus_n false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magus_n magos_n such_o as_o be_v magi_n in_o the_o history_n only_o which_o they_o strut_v about_o withal_o in_o state_n like_o a_o whore_n that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o maid_n and_o yet_o be_v big_a with_o child_n 57_o and_o so_o they_o be_v big_a with_o darkness_n and_o wrath_n and_o yet_o they_o always_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o be_v christ_n flock_v all_o hither_o yes_o indeed_o run_v after_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n who_o be_v big_a with_o stately_a pride_n give_v something_o towards_o her_o childbed_n that_o she_o may_v fatten_v her_o whorish_a stomach_n and_o satisfy_v her_o glister_a her_o seem_v holy_a glister_a hypocritical_a stink_a pride_n 58._o they_o be_v like_o whore_n who_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whore_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o curse_n and_o rail_v and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lay_v they_o open_a than_o they_o cry_v o_o heretic_n heretic_n fire_n and_o faggot_n o_o run_v away_o be_v go_v all_o of_o you_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o thus_o they_o miscall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o 59_o we_o do_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o contemn_v they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o our_o captivity_n but_o we_o write_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o simple_a who_o cleave_v so_o very_o fast_o to_o their_o word_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o devil_n pour_v forth_o in_o wrath_n may_v every_o one_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o blindness_n with_o anger_n and_o envy_n without_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o truth_n 60._o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o that_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n call_v a_o good_a spirit_n which_o happen_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o flatter_a hypocrite_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o laity_n with_o their_o eloquence_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o meaning_n 61._o o_o what_o horrible_a wickedness_n horrible_a oâ—_n wickedness_n blasphemy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o slander_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o do_v it_o but_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o image_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n the_o serpent_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o then_o rule_v it_o and_o pour_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o child_n therefore_o observe_v this_o follow_a text._n hear_v the_o author_n again_o show_v the_o eternal_a be_v 62._o as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o be_v all_o he_o be_v the_o number-three_a of_o the_o deity_n he_o be_v the_o majesty_n he_o be_v the_o still_a eternity_n he_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o anger_n the_o anger_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o may_v as_o also_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobility_n as_o the_o poison_n or_o gall_n in_o man_n be_v and_o the_o love_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o number-three_a and_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n 63._o and_o as_o we_o know_v and_o have_v mention_v before_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n for_o without_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n without_o light_n the_o light_n be_v love_n or_o pleasantness_n for_o it_o be_v kind_a and_o amiable_a and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n have_v two_o several_a property_n or_o source_n the_o fire_n be_v bite_a wrathful_a devour_a and_o consume_v and_o the_o light_n be_v pleasant_a sweet_a and_o desirous_a of_o a_o body_n the_o love_n desire_v a_o body_n and_o the_o fire_n also_o desire_v the_o body_n for_o its_o nourishment_n but_o devour_v it_o quite_o and_o the_o light_n it_o light_n vivifi_v it_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o desire_v to_o fill_v it_o it_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o but_o vivifi_v it_o quicken_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o friendly_a 64._o so_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o concern_v the_o eternal_a be_v the_o eternal_a be_v be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o all_o will_v be_v as_o nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a stillnesse_n without_o be_v and_o that_o we_o find_v to_o be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n 65._o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wrathful_a and_o a_o good_a will_n for_o you_o see_v the_o fire_n have_v two_o spirit_n one_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n now_o the_o heat_n be_v nature_n and_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n for_o nature_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n 66._o and_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o will_n in_o god_n the_o one_o be_v nature_n and_o be_v not_o call_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v angry_a severe_a sharp_a as_o a_o sting_n consume_v attract_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o devour_v they_o always_o strive_v to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o other_o will_v and_o yet_o can_v as_o the_o fire_n do_v which_o the_o high_a it_o fly_v the_o high_a go_v the_o light_n and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v two_o principle_n 67._o for_o the_o light_n desire_v substantiality_n and_o preserve_v the_o substantiality_n and_o do_v not_o consume_v it_o but_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o when_o it_o have_v turn_v all_o to_o nothing_o it_o become_v a_o darkness_n 68_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n move_v himself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n and_o attract_v the_o meekness_n so_o that_o the_o light_n have_v a_o substantiality_n and_o that_o be_v water_n or_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o water_n spirit_n which_o hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o darkness_n and_o be_v not_o know_v except_o it_o be_v kindle_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o hunger_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o continual_a desire_n 69._o out_o of_o such_o a_o original_a come_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a have_v its_o original_n thus_o out_o of_o this_o womb_n this_o or_o womb_n matrix_fw-la as_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v heaven_n the_o star_n the_o earth_n or_o what_o it_o will_v they_o have_v all_o a_o twofold_a source_n viz._n the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n in_o those_o two_o consist_v all_o body_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a the_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o have_v the_o fire_n hide_v in_o they_o 70._o for_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o soft_a property_n hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a and_o so_o the_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o meekness_n through_o meekness_n through_o and_o through_o transparent_o 71._o and_o the_o earthly_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o palpable_a substance_n for_o the_o water_n become_v material_a in_o the_o kindle_v which_o matter_n be_v draw_v together_o by_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n part_n to_o stone_n and_o part_n to_o earth_n all_o according_a as_o nature_n be_v in_o its_o seven_o form_n and_o the_o water_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o wrath_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n like_o a_o hide_a fire_n 72._o and_o where_o the_o matrix_fw-la continue_v and_o be_v not_o so_o quench_v by_o the_o
and_o sense_n and_o or_o sense_n faculty_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v its_o essence_n and_o the_o six_o planet_n be_v the_o spirit_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v their_o heart_n all_o just_a as_o the_o deity_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 62._o thus_o there_o come_v a_o true_a life_n and_o understanding_n with_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o sense_n perception_n yet_o a_o bestial_a one_o into_o the_o outward_a tincture_n and_o the_o air_n the_o or_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n aire-spirit_n and_o so_o the_o great_a wonder_n stand_v there_o manifest_a for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o figurative_a form_n and_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a do_v but_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v write_v before_o concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o concern_v the_o number_n three_o and_o you_o will_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o figurative_a similitude_n of_o him_n consider_v of_o the_o planet_n 63._o saturn_n the_o first_o and_o high_a be_v astringent_a cold_a dusky_a and_o make_v the_o desire_v and_o attract_v for_o it_o be_v the_o sharpness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v follow_v must_v as_o in_o the_o figure_n follow_v transpose_v the_o planet_n 64._o first_o take_v the_o uppermost_o planet_n and_o unto_o it_o the_o nethermost_a for_o in_o the_o wheel_n every_o where_o be_v uppermost_a and_o nethermost_a understand_v in_o the_o wheel_n of_o life_n and_o it_o wheel_v the_o upper_a part_n nethermost_o when_o it_o turn_v round_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v fond_a conceit_a man_n and_o beast_n with_o who_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n fall_v a_o turn_n for_o the_o cross_n stay_v it_o ✚_o ✚_o therefore_o observe_v well_o saturn_n attract_v the_o moon_n which_o be_v beneath_o and_o cause_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n the_o corporeity_n or_o corporeity_n corporise_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v flesh_n for_o saturn_n and_o the_o moon_n make_v sulphur_n or_o corporeity_n 65._o now_o saturn_n desire_v only_o to_o shut_v up_o it_o seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v fast_o as_o in_o turn_n liquor_n into_o a_o sulphur_n but_o saturn_n have_v not_o sul_z for_z sul_z be_v from_o the_o liberty_n but_o saturn_n have_v a_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n have_v sul_z for_o it_o original_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o majesty_n 66._o consider_v now_o beneath_o saturn_n stand_v jupiter_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o sol_n or_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o saturn_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o desire_v no_o saturn_n for_o nature_n desire_v only_o the_o heart_n and_o sol_n for_o the_o sun_n yet_o jupiter_n be_v not_o sol_n but_o be_v the_o brain_n 67._o and_o observe_v it_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n wind_v itself_o from_o without_o inward_o into_o itself_o for_o the_o deity_n dwell_v innermost_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v such_o a_o figure_n as_n follow_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v delineate_v it_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a similitude_n even_o as_o god_n reveal_v god_n represent_v or_o reveal_v pourtray_v himself_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o totall_n and_o perfect_a and_o dwell_v thus_o in_o himself_o 68_o observe_v the_o outward_a wheel_n be_v the_o zodiac_n with_o the_o constellation_n and_o then_o the_o seven_o planet_n follow_v to_o sol_n after_o sol_n stand_v fire_n after_o fire_n tincture_n after_o tincture_n majesty_n after_o majesty_n the_o number_n three_o with_o the_o cross_n although_o this_o figure_n be_v not_o sufficient_o delineate_v yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v consider_v on_o and_o a_o draught_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a circumference_n for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a understanding_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o 69._o and_o observe_v it_o the_o desire_v go_v inward_o into_o itself_o towards_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v god_n as_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o such_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o regeneration_n go_v also_o into_o itself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 70._o observe_v it_o also_o well_o for_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o eight_o circumference_n next_o after_o the_o zodiac_n be_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o right_a against_o it_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v saturnus_n be_v ♄_o saturnus_n saturn_n and_o go_v about_o the_o wheel_n there_o be_v the_o luna_n the_o ☽_o luna_n moon_n and_o again_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v jupiter_n be_v ♃_o jupiter_n jupiter_n and_o again_o about_o on_o the_o wheel_n be_v mercurius_n be_v ☿_o mercurius_n mercury_n and_o about_o again_o be_v mars_n be_v ♂_o mars_n mars_n and_o then_o venus_n then_o ♀_o venus_n and_o sol._n and_o ☉_o sol._n sol_fw-mi in_o the_o midst_n and_o after_o sol_n the_o fire_n which_o sol_n afford_v and_o after_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o world_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o after_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n the_o number_n three_o viz._n the_o eternal_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n throughout_o hold_v or_o shut_v up_o by_o nothing_o and_o be_v of_o no_o substance_n or_o nature_n imaginable_a even_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n 71._o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v what_o we_o set_v before_o you_o thus_o the_o zodiac_n with_o the_o constellation_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o twelve_o sign_n be_v the_o twelve_o part_n which_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n make_v from_o which_o the_o upper_a dominion_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n as_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v for_o the_o six_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n beside_o sol_n do_v each_o of_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n sol_n divide_v not_o itself_o but_o only_o into_o the_o number_n three_o or_o into_o the_o splendour_n fire_n and_o tincture_n one_o according_a to_o the_o tincture_n that_o have_v life_n in_v it_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o air_n which_o have_v spirit_n in_v it_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o life_n 72._o thus_o the_o sign_n be_v twelve_o which_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o government_n viz._n into_o a_o heavenly_a according_a to_o the_o tincture_n and_o into_o a_o earthly_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o air_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v also_o twofold_a viz._n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o angelical_a kingdom_n and_o retrograde_a and_o or_o retrograde_a backward_o a_o hellish_a and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n be_v also_o twofold_a for_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v his_o work_n 73._o so_o also_o the_o tincture_n kingdom_n in_o god_n make_v six_o form_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o tincture_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v also_o six_o in_o number_n and_o they_o be_v together_o twelve_o in_o number_n these_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o dragon_n will_v devour_v wear_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v twelve_o star_n for_o one_o number_n six_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inhabit_v ghost_n retain_v possess_v or_o inhabit_v keep_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o other_o number_n six_o she_o have_v from_o the_o eternal_a tincture_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o she_o wear_v the_o angelical_a zodiac_n and_o also_o the_o humane_a 74._o and_o each_o centre_n have_v six_o in_o number_n which_o make_v together_o the_o number_n twelve_o the_o seven_o number_n of_o the_o centre_n be_v substantiality_n and_o the_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n for_o god_n become_v man_n and_o bring_v the_o two_o kingdom_n into_o one_o for_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o one_o kingdom_n in_o god_n 75._o and_o so_o the_o image_n woman_n image_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v twelve_o star_n upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o image_n signify_v image_n denote_v or_o signify_v represent_v god_n it_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v the_o crown_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o a_o
the_o know_v whereof_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_v very_o much_o satisfy_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o i_o have_v therefore_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o english_a which_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o original_a then_o out_o of_o any_o translation_n because_o they_o many_o time_n come_v short_a of_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n and_o because_o i_o find_v many_o error_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v in_o else_o they_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n will_v satisfy_v we_o if_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v concern_v the_o author_n he_o be_v from_o his_o youth_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n and_o hear_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o by_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o he_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n upon_o which_o hy_z the_o divine_a draw_v and_o will_v he_o be_v in_o spirit_n wrap_v into_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v seven_o whole_a day_n in_o high_a joy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n after_o he_o come_v to_o himfelse_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o be_v drive_v thy_o divine_a zeal_n earnest_o to_o reprehend_v impudent_a scandalous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o do_v forbear_v in_o all_o his_o action_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o continue_v to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixth_o seculum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n 160._o when_o he_o be_v a_o socond_a time_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o sudden_a object_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inward_a ground_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o hide_a nature_n yet_o somewhat_o doubt_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o open_a field_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o signature_n figure_n or_o shape_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n very_o clear_o and_o manifest_o lay_v open_a whereupon_o he_o be_v take_v with_o exceed_a joy_n yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o silence_n praise_v god_n but_o ten_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o through_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n touch_v by_o god_n and_o renew_v and_o become_v so_o enlighten_v that_o least_o so_o great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o shall_v slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n and_o he_o resist_v his_o god_n he_o write_v private_o for_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o book_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n which_o book_n contain_v such_o high_a and_o deep_o ground_v mystery_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o 18._o novemb_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o call_v one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o also_o hear_v that_o excellent_a music_n he_o say_v no_o than_o he_o have_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o that_o music_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o have_v strike_v two_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o my_o time_n my_o time_n be_v three_o hour_n hence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o thou_o strong_a god_n of_o host_n deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n o_o thou_o crucify_a lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v near_o about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v now_o i_o go_v hence_o into_o paradise_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o sigh_v deep_o he_o mild_o and_o quiet_o depart_v this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n that_o i_o conceive_v may_v grow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o study_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o i_o be_o the_o instrument_n to_o make_v such_o thing_n know_v in_o my_o native_a language_n and_o much_o more_o unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o many_o various_a mind_n as_o be_v now_o spring_v up_o but_o my_o hope_n be_v goodness_n will_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v to_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v that_o good_a desire_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o proud_o and_o perverse_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v this_o author_n meaning_n whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o other_o nation_n indeed_o my_o mind_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o our_o trouble_a doubt_v soul_n may_v receive_v much_o comfort_n lead_v to_o that_o inward_a peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o disturb_a sect_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v be_v make_v to_o vanish_v and_o cease_v by_o that_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o from_o it_o they_o that_o rule_n will_v perceive_v how_o to_o effect_v all_o their_o good_a purpose_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_v to_o their_o government_n and_o subject_n will_v soon_o learn_v to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n do_v though_o they_o shall_v live_v under_o such_o governor_n as_o they_o do_v so_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o all_o man_n love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o peace_n will_v flourish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o author_n when_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o will_v forbear_v to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v requisite_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o little_a hard_o than_o other_o writing_n the_o profit_n will_v countervail_v the_o labour_n with_o a_o hundredfold_a advantage_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o read_v it_o themselves_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n that_o other_o misreport_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n attain_v it_o for_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o vast_a or_o narrow_a capacity_n who_o have_v according_a to_o my_o own_o measure_n be_v satisfy_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n j._n s._n the_o author_n preface_n to_o balthasar_z walter_n 1._o dear_a belove_a friend_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o reason_n to_o answer_v these_o your_o question_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v alone_o know_v to_o god_n 2._o hence_o say_v egypt_n say_v dan._n 2.27_o and_o such_o a_o answer_n joseph_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daniel_n to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o which_o the_o king_n ask_v &_o desire_v of_o the_o learned_a chaldean_n astrologian_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n only_o can_v reveal_v secret_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o reason_n to_o answer_v the_o king_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v reveal_v it_o not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v 3._o so_o likewise_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v not_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n live_v but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o thought_n the_o earnest_n seeeking_fw-mi and_o desire_n of_o
if_o it_o be_v faithful_a if_o not_o than_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o of_o these_o it_o give_v itself_o either_o to_o covetousness_n and_o haughtiness_n or_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n to_o that_o it_o belong_v 15._o but_o if_o it_o persevere_v in_o abomination_n in_o malice_n or_o abomination_n wickedness_n and_o so_o lose_v god_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o cross_n and_o its_o eye_n be_v a_o hellish_a eye_n and_o its_o turba_n introduce_v the_o form_n and_o i_o model_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n into_o the_o eye_n and_o into_o the_o will_n and_o spirit_n 16._o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n 23.33_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.33_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o covetous_a will_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o humility_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v seven_o spirit_n upon_o which_o its_o hypocritical_a spirit_n ride_v in_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o the_o abyss_n spirit_n abyss_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o its_o heart_n be_v that_o beast_n apocalypse_v 12._o it_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o 18._o o_o child_n of_o man_n fly_v away_o the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o turba_n be_v come_v it_o will_v destroy_v this_o image_n if_o you_o fly_v not_o you_o must_v go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o counsel_n other_o medic_fw-la ne_fw-la or_o counsel_n remedy_n or_o help_v but_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a image_n in_o love_n or_o else_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n and_o death_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wonder_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v now_o our_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o original_a have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o twofold_a like_o a_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o whole_a image_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o property_n of_o every_o creature_n lie_v therein_o for_o that_o glass_n be_v like_o the_o firmament_n and_o star_n 22._o this_o be_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o in_o which_o the_o live_v the_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v number_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v contain_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o fortune_n or_o misforune_n can_v happen_v outward_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sixth_o question_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o itself_o can_v in_o itself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o subsi_v from_o itself_o own_o essence_n it_o make_v itself_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o twig_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v creature_n be_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v its_o itself_o its_o or_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o own_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v two_o they_o be_v two_o person_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mother_n so_o long_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n govern_v it_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v than_o it_o have_v its_o own_o life_n in_o it_o self_n and_o have_v the_o naturae_fw-la the_o centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la centre_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o own_o power_n it_o govern_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o without_o itself_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v seed_n 4._o we_o mean_v thus_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o person_n each_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n each_o have_v its_o own_o will_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v but_o right_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o father_n inheritance_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o a_o work_n master_n or_o builder_n maker_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o deity_n 6._o and_o though_o we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a magia_n for_o when_o the_o false_a spirit_n know_v it_o it_o practise_v witchery_n therewith_o 7._o yet_o we_o will_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o child_n may_v understand_v we_o and_o reserve_v the_o full_a speak_v of_o it_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n not_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n 8._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o our_o writing_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o strong_a enclosure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o know_v our_o spirit_n for_o we_o will_v not_o set_v the_o serpent_n in_o spirit_n in_o viz._n in_o our_o spirit_n it_o our_o will_n be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o not_o or_o understand_v we_o know_v we_o though_o they_o shall_v carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a seal_n upon_o it_o 9_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o 17.20_o you_o mat._n 17.20_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n than_o you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n without_o truth_n the_o will_v be_v will_v if_o it_o be_v strong_a note_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o go_v strong_o forward_a be_v faith_n the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o it_o frame_v its_o own_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v also_o such_o might_n such_o or_o might_n power_n that_o it_o can_v frame_v another_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v shape_n can_v change_v the_o body_n into_o another_o shape_n give_v another_o form_n to_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n for_o the_o inward_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o can_v change_v the_o outward_a into_o another_o image_n but_o not_o durable_o 11._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v let_v in_o the_o turba_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o if_o the_o turba_n see_v a_o strange_a child_n it_o rise_v against_o it_o instant_o and_o destroy_v it_o it_o continue_v to_o endure_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o inward_a spirit_n can_v subdue_v and_o overpower_v the_o outward_a 12._o and_o this_o power_n this_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o power_n form_n be_v call_v negromancy_n a_o transmutation_n where_o the_o inward_a overpowereth_a the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o we_o understand_v that_o when_o 15.51_o when_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o change_n will_v be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o turba_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fiat_n in_o it_o 13._o for_o the_o body_n be_v sulphur_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v forth_o the_o tincture_n now_o if_o the_o first_o ground_n viz._n the_o soul_n whole_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v another_o form_n another_o form_n manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o sulphur_n but_o the_o devil_n ready_o mingle_v himself_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o abyss_n over_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 14._o you_o must_v understand_v will._n note_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will._n that_o the_o earnest_n will_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v faith_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n the_o will_n can_v change_v the_o spirit_n itself_o into_o another_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o
although_o it_o have_v nature_n for_o it_o be_v nature_n itself_o which_o do_v awaken_v and_o hold_v the_o wonder_n yet_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n see_v it_o have_v take_v in_o nothing_o of_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a 23._o and_o nature_n with_o its_o wonder_n be_v a_o fiery_a sharpness_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o so_o make_v majesty_n in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o wonder_n whence_o the_o right_a eye_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a here_o in_o this_o life_n become_v enlighten_v and_o do_v itself_o do_v or_o solace_v itself_o rejoice_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o exceed_a joyful_a majesty_n and_o see_v god_n with_o both_o eye_n eternal_o 24_o this_o be_v one_o gate_n he_o that_o see_v and_o know_v this_o right_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v all_o that_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v he_o see_v also_o therewith_o through_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n and_o through_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n also_o it_o it_o it_o or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o but_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a vision_n precious_a s_o ght_n or_o vision_n see_v the_o old_a adam_n know_v it_o not_o he_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n 25._o but_o see_v the_o weak_a mind_n will_v so_o hardly_o understand_v we_o therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o plain_o behold_v if_o thou_o will_v see_v god_n light_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n then_o do_v thus_o 26._o thou_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o a_o honest_a employment_n honest_a or_o employment_n call_n void_a of_o deceit_n continue_v in_o it_o work_n labour_n finish_v thy_o business_n as_o necessity_n require_v seek_v out_o wonder_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n let_v the_o art_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n seek_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v artificial_a work_n of_o they_o build_v and_o plant_v all_o serve_v to_o manifest_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n but_o mark_v this_o lesson_n this_o or_o lesson_n a._n b._n c._n 27._o thou_o must_v not_o give_v thy_o spirit_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o and_o fill_v itself_o therewith_o and_o so_o make_v a_o mammon_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o and_o or_o make_v its_o nest_n therein_o set_v itself_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o darkness_n else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n ape_n and_o its_o will_n be_v whole_o fix_v therein_o and_o so_o thy_o noble_a image_n be_v alter_v according_a to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n which_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n and_o so_o thou_o lose_v god_n image_n 28._o for_o that_o be_v magical_a it_o be_v as_o subtle_a as_o a_o spirit_n yea_o much_o more_o subtle_a it_o be_v much_o more_o subtle_a and_o thin_a then_o the_o soul_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v thin_a than_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v thy_o noble_a image_n 29._o and_o yet_o it_o consist_v of_o consist_v or_o of_o in_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o essentiality_n come_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a body_n it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thy_o soul_n dwell_v therein_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o majesty_n therein_o 30._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o image_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o image_n with_o voice_n language_n wonder_n sound_n and_o song_n 31._o if_o thou_o be_v sincere_a be_v faithful_n and_o sincere_a upright_a thou_o bring_v thy_o wonder_n into_o this_o image_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o set_v thy_o left_a will_n upon_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v faithful_o 32._o and_o direct_v thy_o right_a will_n upon_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o think_v not_o thyself_o secure_a at_o any_o time_n think_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o at_o thy_o day-labour_n and_o must_v always_o listen_v for_o the_o voice_n when_o thy_o master_n shall_v bid_v thou_o come_v home_o 33._o give_v reason_n no_o leave_n no_o or_o leave_n room_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o treasure_n it_o be_v i_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o will_v gather_v much_o that_o i_o may_v get_v honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o leave_n much_o to_o my_o child_n 34._o but_o consider_v that_o thy_o child_n be_v god_n child_n and_o thou_o god_n servant_n that_o thy_o work_n be_v god_n work_n and_o that_o thy_o money_n good_n mind_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o home_o into_o thy_o own_o country_n than_o he_o may_v take_v thy_o labour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o 35._o and_o give_v thy_o heart_n no_o leave_n no_o or_o leave_n room_n to_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o will_n to_o bring_v in_o haughtiness_n into_o the_o image_n but_o cast_v down_o thy_o will_n continual_o in_o humility_n before_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n always_o enter_v with_o thy_o will_n in_o humility_n into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o image_n be_v continual_o enlighten_v with_o the_o high_a triumph_v light_n of_o god_n 36._o o_o how_o cheerful_a be_v the_o soul_n when_o its_o anguish_n source_n of_o fire_n perceive_v fire_n or_o perceive_v taste_v god_n light_n how_o exceed_v friendly_a exceed_v or_o friendly_a courteous_a be_v it_o o_o how_o it_o bow_v itself_o before_o god_n 37._o thus_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n my_o belove_a brother_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o thus_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n enlighten_v then_o thus_o its_o illumination_n be_v only_o after_o this_o manner_n 38._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n wonder_n which_o it_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o beginning_n before_o god_n and_o set_v and_o cast_v all_o its_o do_n into_o god_n will_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v i_o i_o be_o lord_n of_o this_o for_o it_o lie_v if_o it_o say_v so_o 39_o all_o be_v god_n thou_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o thy_o brother_n for_o thy_o brother_n soul_n be_v a_o fellow-member_n with_o thy_o soul_n thy_o brother_n joy_n in_o heaven_n with_o god_n be_v also_o thy_o joy_n his_o wonder_n be_v also_o thy_o wonder_n 40._o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o life_n in_o all_o theâ—e_n be_v mere_a joy_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n there_o all_o be_v god_n also_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o power_n brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o another_o there_o be_v no_o malice_n or_o envy_v for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n and_o hell_n 41._o therefore_o you_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n depart_v from_o covetousness_n and_o self-will_n you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n lead_v blindfold_a in_o babel_n go_v out_o from_o she_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o voice_n a_o strong_a or_o loud_o sound_v voice_n shrill_a voice_n it_o will_v short_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 42._o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o grow_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o new_a sprout_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n the_o viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n mother_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n whore_n in_o babel_n 43._o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o earnestness_n at_o hand_n and_o though_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o with_o earthly_a eye_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o thy_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o turba_n thou_o have_v live_v we_o speak_v in_o
the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n 5._o they_o take_v no_o care_n about_o devilish_a matter_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o defend_v man_n no_o soul_n no_o no_o holy_a soul_n soul_n imagine_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v enmity_n to_o it_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o soul_n rest_v resurrection_n rest_v or_o resurrection_n awaken_n and_o transfiguration_n and_o clarification_n or_o transfiguration_n glorification_n 1._o this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o clear_v their_o rest_n be_v without_o essence_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n where_o they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o turba_n no_o pain_n or_o turba_n source_n touch_v they_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o source_n but_o they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o rest_v very_o pleas_o 2._o their_o glorification_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n be_v when_o they_o consider_v of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v than_o the_o soul_n the_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v joy_n and_o illustration_n and_o glorious_a illustration_n clarity_n and_o so_o all_o this_o time_n they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o more_o cheerful_o ready_o receive_v their_o bridegroom_n in_o their_o new_a body_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a magical_a paradisicall_a joy_n in_o they_o but_o paradise_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o work_v full_o stir_a or_o work_v manifest_v in_o they_o with_o total_a perfection_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a body_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 4._o the_o first_o body_n which_o god_n create_v and_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o wonder_n with_o it_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n the_o thirty_o question_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a 1._o christ_n say_v concern_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n therefore_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v just_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o see_v that_o humane_a reason_n can_v search_v or_o find_v it_o out_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v you_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o yet_o see_v you_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o even_o become_v the_o finder_n in_o your_o seek_n and_o i_o be_o but_o the_o instrument_n 3._o and_o although_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o give_v to_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v in_o my_o understanding_n or_o know_v but_o the_o know_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o this_o hand_n speak_v of_o we_o for_o it_o speak_v from_o two_o person_n and_o two_o person_n say_v not_o i_o but_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o two_o as_o a_o lord_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n his_o office_n authority_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n dominion_n 4._o thus_o also_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n be_v i_o the_o understanding_n be_v i_o but_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o in_o their_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v speak_v of_o two_o viz._n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n 5._o neither_o shall_v any_o understand_v this_o our_o manner_n of_o write_v so_o as_o if_o the_o hand_n do_v glory_n or_o boast_v itself_o of_o its_o humane_a authority_n and_o worthiness_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v worthy_a in_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o will_v have_v no_o honour_n or_o renown_n for_o the_o renown_n be_v go_n 6._o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o not_o bury_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o father_n will_v require_v it_o with_o increase_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o it_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o who_o have_v gain_v much_o which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a lamentable_a take_v away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o then_o to_o lose_v he_o again_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o i_o to_o lose_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o outward_a life_n than_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 7._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n see_v what_o be_v bring_v upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n by_o moses_n we_o say_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o scorner_n 8._o indeed_o the_o scorner_n see_v not_o his_o punishment_n instant_o but_o his_o it_o his_o viz._n hâ—s_o perturbation_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n make_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o turba_n take_v it_o in_o îf_o he_o have_v be_v a_o jeer_a scorner_n and_o reviler_n and_o now_o will_v fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n his_o or_o sin_n turba_n than_o he_o must_v bewail_v it_o in_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o will_v carry_v his_o scorn_n with_o he_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o it_o will_v gnaw_v he_o for_o ever_o we_o will_v have_v this_o speak_v for_o a_o warning_n 9_o for_o we_o shall_v here_o describe_v a_o very_a earnest_a matter_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o wrathful_a anger_n be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o power_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o severe_a a_o severe_a earnest_a work_n 10._o and_o because_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o power_n this_o world_n shall_v away_o shall_v or_o pass_v away_o perish_v and_o the_o dead_a arise_v it_o will_v be_v in_o earnest_n account_v it_o no_o jest_a matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o it_o 11._o do_v not_o think_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o confusion_n the_o disturbance_n or_o confusion_n turba_n upon_o the_o full_a the_o or_o when_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n be_v full_a crown_n the_o wickedness_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o awaken_v wickedness_n spirit_n of_o your_o own_o turba_n declare_v this_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n thus_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v light_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o thence_o your_o prophet_n arise_v viz._n from_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o turba_n shall_v not_o govern_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o take_v the_o turba_n captive_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o a_o conqueror_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n will_v execute_v justice_n execute_v or_o justice_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o the_o anger_n not_o his_o master_n but_o his_o servant_n therefore_o that_o thunder_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v will_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v set_v the_o element_n and_o firmament_n on_o fire_n 14._o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n will_v stir_v up_o itself_o have_v also_o divide_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o airy_a spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n 15._o the_o last_o manifestation_n last_o or_o manifestation_n move_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o wrath_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hellish_a property_n hellish_a or_o property_n source_n of_o anguish_n and_o according_a to_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o artificer_n or_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n worke-master_n of_o all_o essence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v give_v every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o mansion_n and_o gather_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o granary_n 17._o for_o he_o have_v many_o helper_n viz._n the_o angel_n they_o shall_v sever_v and_o part_v all_o asunder_o and_o then_o the_o father_n
be_v a_o glass_n of_o they_o wherein_o light_a and_o darkness_n good_a and_o evil_a be_v mix_v it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o end_n this_o table_n belong_v to_o the_o clavis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 132._o verse_n of_o heaven_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n viz._n of_o mercury_n whence_o arise_v the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n sex_n kind_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o be_v the_o male_a in_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n and_o the_o female_a in_o the_o watery_a 141._o this_o separation_n be_v make_v all_o over_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n shall_v desire_v and_o long_o for_o the_o watery_a and_o the_o watery_a for_o the_o fiery_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o which_o the_o conjunction_n arise_v therefore_o the_o fiery_a mercuy_n viz._n the_o outflowne_v word_n separate_v itself_o according_o both_o to_o the_o fiery_a and_o to_o the_o watery_a nature_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thence_o come_v both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a kind_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n the_o three_o day_n 142._o in_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a mercury_n enter_v again_o into_o conjunction_n or_o mixture_n and_o embrace_v on_o another_o wherein_o the_o salnitre_n viz._n the_o separator_n in_o the_o earth-brought_a forth_o grass_n plant_n and_o tree_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o generation_n or_o production_n between_o male_a and_o female_a the_o four_o day_n 143._o in_o the_o four_o day_n work_n the_o fiery_a mercury_n bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n viz._n the_o five_o essence_n a_o high_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o life_n than_o the_o four_o element_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o the_o star_n be_v make_v 144._o for_o as_o the_o compression_n of_o the_o desire_n bring_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o lamp_n a_o or_o lamp_n mass_n the_o compression_n enter_v into_o itself_o so_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n thrust_v itself_o outward_o by_o the_o compressure_n and_o have_v enclose_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o constellation_n the_o or_o constellation_n star_n and_o starry_a heaven_n the_o five_o day_n 145._o in_o the_o five_o day_n work_v the_o world_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o macrocosmi_fw-la the_o anima_fw-la macrocosmi_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o great_a world_n open_v itself_o in_o the_o five_o essence_n we_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a mercury_n therein_o god_n create_v all_o beast_n fish_n fowl_n and_o worm_n every_o one_o from_o its_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o divide_a mercury_n 146._o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o eternal_a principle_n have_v move_v themselves_o according_a to_o evil_n and_o good_a as_o to_o all_o the_o seven_o property_n and_o their_o effluence_n and_o mixture_n for_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a creature_n create_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o mercury_n that_o be_v the_o seperator_n have_v figure_v and_o image_v and_o or_o image_v frame_v himself_o into_o a_o ens_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a creature_n and_o yet_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o nature_n from_o which_o it_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n or_o property_n love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o this_o outflowne_v love_n the_o sixth_o day_n 147._o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n work_n god_n create_v man_n for_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n the_o understanding_n of_o life_n open_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a ground_n 148._o god_n create_v he_o in_o his_o likeness_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o make_v he_o a_o image_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o understanding_n fiery_a mercury_n according_a to_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a ground_n that_o be_v according_a to_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o live_a understanding_n soul_n and_o in_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a holiness_n do_v move_v viz._n the_o live_a outflowing_a word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a know_a idea_n which_o be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o a_o subject_a or_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a imagination_n 149._o this_o image_n this_o or_o image_n idea_n become_v invest_v become_v endue_v or_o invest_v clothe_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a world_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o understand_a spirit_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a contemplation_n divine_a or_o contemplation_n vision_n which_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o spouse_n as_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v espouse_v together_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v 150._o this_o divine_a ground_n bud_v and_o pierce_v through_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o man_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o sin_n when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n with_o the_o false_a desire_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o dominion_n in_o he_o the_o seven_o day_n 51._o in_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v say_v moses_n yet_o god_n need_v no_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v wrought_v from_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a work_a power_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v here_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n for_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v command_v we_o too_o rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n 152._o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o true_a paradise_n understand_v it_o spiritual_o that_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o temperament_n this_o pierce_v through_o all_o the_o property_n and_o wrought_v in_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o other_o 153._o the_o tincture_n pierce_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o through_o all_o element_n and_o tinctured_a all_o and_o then_o paradise_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o man_n for_o evil_a be_v hide_v as_o the_o night_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n so_o the_o fierceness_n the_o or_o grim_a fierceness_n wrath_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o hide_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o divine_a work_n with_o the_o tincture_n m_o flee_v into_o their_o own_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o light-world_n 154._o for_o the_o retire_v the_o or_o retire_v wrath_n do_v rise_v aloft_o and_o get_v the_o predominancy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o curse_v be_v to_o leave_v off_o and_o fly_v from_o his_o work_n as_o when_o god_n power_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o thing_n work_v with_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o afterward_o withdraw_v itself_o with_o its_o work_n then_o the_o thing_n be_v curse_v for_o it_o work_v in_o its_o own_o will_n and_o not_o in_o god_n will_n of_o the_o spiritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 155._o we_o may_v very_o well_o observe_v and_o consider_v the_o hide_a spiritual_a world_n by_o the_o visible_a world_n for_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n water_n fire_n or_o water_n light_n and_o aire_n be_v continual_o beget_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n or_o cessation_n from_o this_o beget_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o man_n can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a world_n or_o tell_v what_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o reason_n say_v god_n have_v so_o create_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o continue_v so_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o reason_n know_v not_o the_o creator_n which_o do_v thus_o create_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v the_o true_a divider_n true_a distinguisher_n or_o divider_n archaeus_n or_o seperator_n which_o be_v a_o efluence_n out_o of_o the_o invisible_a world_n viz._n the_o outflowne_v word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o mean_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n fiery_a mercury_n 156._o for_o what_o the_o invisible_a world_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a work_n where_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o that_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v in_o a_o substantial_a work_n whatsoever_o power_n and_o and_o virtue_n in_o the_o outflowne_v word_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v be_v or_o conceive_v understand_v in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a world_n the_o same_o we_o understand_v also_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n
the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o author_n be_v the_o high_a and_o deep_o search_v out_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n through_o or_o according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n by_o jacob_n behmen_n alias_o teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno_fw-la 1620._o english_v by_o j._n sparrow_n barrister_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n london_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o h._n blunden_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1650._o a_o short_a content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_o search_v out_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n through_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a and_o wherefore_o god_n who_o be_v the_o high_a good_n have_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n also_o wherefore_o one_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o destroy_v it_o and_o than_o what_o be_v right_o or_o true_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a or_o false_a and_o how_o the_o one_o distinguish_v one_o or_o distinguish_v sever_v itself_o from_o the_o other_o wherein_o especial_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o only_a original_n or_o fountain_n whence_o all_o thing_n flow_v and_o be_v generate_v whereby_o the_o multitude_n of_o meaning_n and_o opinion_n about_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v know_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n among_o man_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n also_o what_o be_v best_a for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o high_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o then_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n have_v appear_v in_o such_o a_o property_n and_o essence_n as_o they_o have_v have_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a wound_a sick_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o rebuilding_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n stand_v quite_o naked_a and_o reveal_v set_a down_o for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o ourself_o and_o for_o a_o stay_n to_o uphold_v we_o in_o these_o distract_a miserable_a time_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o author_n be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_o search_v concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o life_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o can_v say_v nor_o find_v that_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o also_o the_o total_a decay_n and_o final_a corruption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v or_o know_v of_o no_o return_v into_o this_o outward_a life_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a good_n 2._o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o life_n in_o we_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a wherewith_o we_o strive_v after_o the_o high_a good_a and_o a_o life_n from_o this_o world_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o corruptible_a and_o also_o a_o life_n in_o which_o the_o source_n &_o original_a cause_n of_o life_n stand_v wherein_o the_o high_a danger_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n misery_n and_o calamity_n do_v consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v and_o have_v their_o original_n 3._o so_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o life_n what_o it_o be_v then_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a fire_n which_o consume_v and_o when_o it_o have_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o go_v out_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o fire_n for_o the_o life_n have_v its_o nourishment_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o food_n for_o when_o the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o food_n than_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o life_n so_o that_o it_o fade_v and_o perish_v as_o a_o fair_a flower_n when_o it_o have_v no_o water_n wither_v 4._o but_o see_v there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fire_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nutriment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elementary_a life_n have_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o property_n and_o food_n of_o that_o life_n what_o that_o be_v which_o continual_o feed_v it_o so_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o in_o eternity_n 5._o and_o three_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a hunger_n after_o another_o high_a and_o better_a life_n viz._n after_o the_o high_a good_a which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a life_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o content_v with_o its_o own_o food_n but_o it_o desire_v with_o great_a longing_n and_o pant_v the_o high_a and_o best_a good_a not_o only_o for_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n but_o in_o a_o hunger_n for_o a_o food_n 6._o and_o so_o now_o we_o perceive_v in_o our_o very_a great_a and_o true_a knowledge_n that_o every_o life_n desire_v it_o own_n mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v for_o a_o food_n as_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o fire_n desire_v to_o have_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o its_o mother_n it_o go_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o herb_n and_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o water_n with_o the_o other_o element_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v dead_a or_o barren_a and_o there_o will_v grow_v neither_o metal_n tree_n herb_n nor_o grass_n out_o of_o it_o 7._o we_o see_v especial_o that_o the_o elementary_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o boil_a and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o seethe_v and_o when_o it_o leave_v boil_v it_o go_v out_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o constellation_n kindle_v the_o element_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n kindle_v the_o star_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o boil_a and_o seethe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o elementary_a life_n be_v finite_a and_o corruptible_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a 8._o now_o see_v it_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o eternal_a as_o the_o dear_a moses_n have_v write_v very_o right_o of_o it_o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o live_a breath_n and_o so_o man_n be_v become_v a_o live_a soul_n 9_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v though_o indeed_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n that_o each_o life_n be_v apart_o in_o a_o several_a form_n but_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o each_o life_n have_v its_o own_o work_n in_o its_o dominion_n viz._n in_o its_o mother_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o because_o all_o come_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o also_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o spirit_n nor_o the_o true_a divine_a essence_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o comprehensible_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v here_o present_a more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o present_a he_o contain_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o for_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o himself_o in_o another_o principle_n 10._o so_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n breathe_v in_o from_o god_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n cover_v the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o the_o pestilence_n or_o other_o infectious_a disease_n infect_v the_o elementary_a spirit_n so_o that_o it_o poyson_v its_o body_n and_o so_o it_o decay_v and_o die_v and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o star_n also_o break_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o consume_v itself_o whrereby_o the_o elementary_a mother_n break_v off_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n have_v no_o more_o food_n and_o therefore_o consume_v itself_o but_o the_o soul_n remain_v faint_a remain_v or_o crude_a empty_a or_o feeble_a or_o faint_a naked_a because_o it_o live_v by_o another_o food_n 11._o understand_v we_o here_o in_o this_o manner_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o
deity_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o ternario_fw-la but_o also_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n 38._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v here_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o open_v therefore_o let_v none_o be_v wilful_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n come_v and_o be_v already_o wherein_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v open_v which_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v open_a which_o be_v slay_v and_o live_v eternal_o 39_o and_o although_o hitherto_o the_o revelation_n have_v continue_v seal_v and_o have_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o any_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v conceive_v and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o seal_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o till_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v and_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v go_n 40._o and_o now_o this_o world_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v create_v as_o a_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o god_n have_v create_v this_o world_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n manifest_a the_o wonder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o essence_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n to_o his_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o in_o this_o time_n of_o secrecy_n or_o hide_a mysteriousnesse_n but_o after_o this_o time_n also_o 41._o for_o this_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n be_v as_o the_o soil_n for_o ground_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o six_o seal_n with_o their_o power_n and_o wonder_n disclose_v themselves_o and_o pour_v forth_o their_o wrath_n from_o whence_o be_v generate_v and_o find_v out_o in_o this_o world_n the_o natural_a wisdom_n voice_n thunder_n and_o strife_n wherein_o man_n have_v always_o seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o find_v the_o wonder_n out_o of_o which_o have_v arisen_a strife_n and_o war_n and_o or_o force_n and_o war_n compulsion_n of_o conscience_n where_o one_o seal_n have_v be_v open_v after_o another_o but_o humane_a reason_n have_v not_o uderstood_v the_o power_n of_o the_o seal_n 42._o for_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o invention_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o pomp_n may_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o the_o candlestick_n withdraw_v from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v go_v in_o the_o father_n nature_n into_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o seides_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o shine_v bright_a out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n for_o seal_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v become_v man_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 43._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v hide_a seal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o how_o one_o form_n be_v continual_o generate_v from_o another_o and_o that_o one_o form_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o one_o seal_n open_v itself_o after_o another_o and_o they_o have_v the_o seven_o thunder_n who_o declare_v who_o that_o which_o the_o thunder_n declare_v speech_n be_v seal_v up_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o corporiety_n for_o they_o be_v manifest_v through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o they_o give_v light_n in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n 44._o for_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n sea_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o day_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n but_o open_v and_o not_o seal_v for_o therein_o stand_v the_o angelical_a world_n but_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heart_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n continual_o generate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a centre_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o seven_o seal_n also_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o centre_n yet_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o substance_n to_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n by_o the_o word_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o angelical_a world_n 45._o therefore_o my_o belove_a reader_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v spirit_n for_o god_n be_v spirit_n but_o in_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a except_o the_o seven_o form_n make_v he_o manifest_v and_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o glass_n sea_n wherein_o the_o comprehensibility_n be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v clear_o represent_v to_o you_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o revelation_n 46._o for_o you_o see_v that_o the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o have_v seven_o star_n in_o its_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n have_v they_o in_o his_o power_n in_o that_o it_o change_v the_o fierceness_n and_o consumingnesse_n into_o a_o meek_a habitation_n in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n wherein_o god_n light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o seven_o burn_a torch_n and_o hereby_o the_o deity_n be_v portray_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o image_n in_o thou_o revelation_n 47._o and_o we_o give_v you_o also_o to_o understand_v further_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o that_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o its_o seven_o shine_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n viz._n the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n under_o its_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n have_v they_o in_o its_o hand_n 48._o but_o since_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v a_o essence_n must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o moses_n witness_v as_o much_o that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o fiat_n the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n word_n fiat_n as_o by_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o speak_v stand_v in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n be_v the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o first_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o comprehend_v and_o hold_v the_o nature_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v generate_v ex_fw-la mercurio_n form_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o since_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n be_v a_o father_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o also_o we_o man_n be_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o with_o adam_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o alias_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o our_o imagination_n be_v go_v into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o clothe_v we_o with_o corruptible_fw-fr flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o hold_v we_o captive_a therefore_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o
the_o father_n nature_n which_o bring_v their_o wonder_n in_o we_o to_o the_o light_n 49._o for_o we_o be_v the_o type_n the_o express_v image_n similitude_n resemblance_n portraiture_n or_o type_n representation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v his_o wonder_n and_o be_v you_o right_o inform_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o word_n viz._n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o we_o again_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o miracle_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 50._o but_o since_o we_o have_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o seven_o fierce_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o be_v not_o with_o our_o immanuel_n go_v forth_o from_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o press_v in_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o word_n in_o we_o may_v incarnate_a may_v be_v incarnate_a become_v man_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n have_v show_v their_o may_v and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o have_v let_v we_o gpe_v astray_o in_o babel_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o our_o own_o invention_n in_o a_o forge_a hypocritical_a seem_a holy_a conceit_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o pride_n 51._o and_o because_o the_o seeker_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n have_v find_v out_o art_n therefore_o they_o have_v tread_v simple_a humility_n underfoot_n and_o because_o in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o their_o voluptuousness_n therefore_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n have_v just_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o they_o 52._o for_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o spirit_n out_o of_o its_o centre_n and_o call_v upon_o people_n to_o repent_v yet_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o tender_a flesh_n be_v delicate_a life_n and_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n contrary_a to_o it_o viz._n contrary_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o war_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o which_o the_o revelation_n testify_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v therefore_o declare_v the_o revelation_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n 53._o and_o mark_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a essence_n will_v be_v well_o enough_o hide_v from_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thing_n not_o or_o employ_v our_o thought_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n put_v our_o imagination_n into_o they_o and_o open_v they_o in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o meek_a love_n they_o be_v not_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 54._o but_o be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a be_v or_o incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o it_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n viz._n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o because_o we_o yet_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v assume_v humanity_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 55._o for_o the_o dei_fw-la the_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o become_v man_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n mercurius_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o sharp_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a wheel_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o but_o in_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v call_v air_n have_v break_v the_o fierce_a might_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 56._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o three_o centre_n viz._n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o wrathful_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glass_n sea_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v open_a these_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o horrible_a anguish_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n 57_o and_o there_o the_o mercy_n or_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n which_o over-cometh_a the_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o soul_n 58._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v out_o from_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n no_o that_o can_v be_v all_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n yea_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n itself_o stand_v therein_o only_o the_o seal_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n 59_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o become_v man_n and_o regenerate_v we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o torment_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o eternity_n 60._o but_o because_o we_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v not_o accept_v or_o embrace_v acknowledge_v such_o great_a grace_n and_o light_n neither_o do_v esteem_v it_o but_o be_v please_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o best_a of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n yet_o we_o ourselves_o put_v away_o our_o candlestick_n and_o live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o our_o own_o seem_a holiness_n and_o in_o tyranny_n and_o persecute_v christ_n therefore_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o seal_v up_o so_o that_o we_o know_v his_o light_n no_o more_o but_o we_o seek_v out_o for_o ourselves_o way_n to_o god_n and_o will_v by_o our_o own_o contrive_a opinion_n come_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v better_o be_v please_a we_o better_o more_o acceptable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o practise_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v under_o the_o seal_n till_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n that_o be_v the_o wrachfull_a spirit_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n have_v manifest_v all_o its_o wonder_n in_o we_o 61._o and_o the_o revelation_n show_v very_o clear_o how_o the_o spirit_n mercurius_n have_v open_v one_o seal_n after_o another_o and_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o plague_n and_o abomination_n we_o abomination_n upon_o or_o among_o we_o in_o we_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o mere_a contention_n war_n and_o malice_n mere_a cunning_a crafty_a subtlety_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n with_o wonder_n and_o power_n in_o we_o as_o indeed_o he_o very_o fine_o pourtray_v we_o as_o a_o abominable_a beast_n like_o a_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o our_o formal_a demure_a preacher_n demure_a clergy_n ministry_n or_o
the_o church_n 91._o but_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v bring_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n with_o you_o which_o earnest_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o consist_v in_o hypocrisy_n where_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o devout_a posture_n but_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v leave_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n where_o only_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o doubt_n or_o else_o in_o mere_a voluptuousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 92._o o_o you_o blind_a sophister_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o that_o i_o must_v thus_o write_v of_o your_o do_n your_o or_o do_n wonder_n i_o have_v not_o seek_v your_o way_n but_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o in_o christ_n i_o desire_v only_o with_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o yet_o i_o myself_o must_v now_o show_v the_o dragon_n lord_z thou_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v thy_o way_n be_v mere_a wonder_n the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o when_o thus_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v please_v not_o to_o speak_v bare_o as_o in_o a_o history_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o its_o high_a depth_n in_o its_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n that_o you_o may_v look_v as_o through_o a_o open_a seal_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o the_o eternal_a essentiality_n 2._o for_o see_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v be_v shepherd_n over_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n to_o which_o our_o labour_n or_o journey_n tend_v 3._o none_o shall_v suppose_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o that_o we_o write_v so_o very_o deep_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o know_v it_o we_o must_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n what_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o which_o we_o have_v write_v be_v not_o seek_v by_o this_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o inquire_v after_o i_o 4._o i_o be_v as_o simple_a concern_v the_o hide_a mystery_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o but_o my_o virgin_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o so_o that_o i_o must_v write_v of_o his_o wonder_n though_o indeed_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorandum_n to_o myself_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v as_o for_o many_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o now_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o the_o corporeity_n especial_o subsi_v therein_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v void_a or_o crude_a without_o a_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n without_o a_o body_n and_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o body_n for_o a_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o hunger_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n of_o one_o form_n after_o another_o 6_o for_o all_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o will_n for_o if_o i_o have_v or_o not_o or_o or_o purpose_v not_o conceive_v no_o will_n to_o go_v my_o body_n stand_v still_o therefore_o my_o will_n carry_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n towards_o a_o place_n than_o there_o be_v also_o no_o will_n in_o i_o but_o if_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o deed_n the_o the_o work_n or_o deed_n essence_n 7._o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n desire_v nothing_o but_o preservation_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v food_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n and_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n and_o a_o regeneration_n or_o propagation_n from_o its_o fullness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v that_o each_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n desire_v the_o other_o in_o its_o hunger_n and_o when_o that_o be_v attain_v another_o or_o second_v form_n arise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o first_o do_v not_o vanish_v but_o the_o other_o or_o second_o form_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o into_o another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o yet_o both_o keep_v one_o in_o another_o each_o in_o its_o own_o property_n as_o we_o have_v write_v concern_v nature_n in_o six_o form_n how_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o cause_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v generate_v and_o yet_o each_o keep_v its_o property_n in_o the_o other_o and_o there_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o six_o form_n one_o in_o another_o 8._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o six_o form_n as_o a_o hunger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o will_n be_v continual_o generate_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o rest_n can_v be_v but_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o yet_o also_o this_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o find_v in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o hungry_a nature_n seek_v in_o its_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sourness_n and_o the_o sourness_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o thus_o all_o essence_n of_o the_o hunger_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o sour_a mother_n for_o she_o be_v their_o only_a rest_n which_o they_o fill_v again_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v with_o themselves_o 9_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o dominion_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o nature_n do_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o seven_o form_n but_o there_o may_v out_o of_o every_o desire_n again_o a_o will_v be_v generate_v wherein_o the_o essence_n subsist_v again_o but_o alterable_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o will_n where_o there_o be_v no_o number_n find_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o but_o see_v the_o eternal_a essence_n do_v desire_v a_o certain_a circumscription_n certain_a mark_v or_o pitch_n of_o circumscription_n bind_v or_o limit_n further_o and_o more_o than_o which_o or_o to_o go_v high_o or_o to_o be_v other_o it_o desire_v not_o therefore_o the_o heart_n generate_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v essence_n or_o substance_n 11._o and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a by_o nature_n but_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o heart_n remain_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o light_n and_o neither_o will_v be_v manifest_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n in_o they_o both_o for_o both_o have_v wrought_v from_o eternity_n viz._n light_n and_o darkness_n 12._o now_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o angelical_a world_n as_o also_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o essential_a a_o or_o essential_a substantial_a form_n out_o of_o which_o be_v proceed_v the_o be_v of_o corporeity_n per_fw-la verbum_fw-la fiat_n by_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o we_o have_v search_v the_o ground_n and_o find_v that_o the_o corporeity_n the_o the_o corporeity_n same_o stand_v also_o in_o two_o form_n one_o in_o the_o darkness_n the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o light_n but_o they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o comprehensibility_n the_o most_o mighty_a gate_n in_o the_o centre_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 13._o this_o we_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o light_n and_o darkness_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n but_o the_o darkness_n begirt_v darkness_n begirt_v encompass_v the_o source_n or_o property_n and_o cause_v that_o a_o source_n of_o anguish_n of_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_v be_v generate_v in_o it_o for_o the_o darkness_n have_v no_o desire_v but_o the_o desire_v be_v generate_v in_o it_o and_o the_o darkness_n cause_v the_o desire_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o the_o desire_v labour_v so_o eager_o after_o the_o liberty_n till_o the_o anguish_n in_o the_o sharp_a desire_v attain_v desire_v espi_v or_o attain_v discover_v the_o liberty_n in_o
be_v the_o strife_n and_o overcome_v where_o the_o light_n overcome_v and_o hold_v the_o darkness_n captive_a the_o four_o form_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n and_o may_v turn_v itself_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o anger_n or_o to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v several_o draw_v and_o desire_v by_o each_o of_o the_o three_o 42._o also_o the_o wrath_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v creature_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o angel_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n or_o fall_v angel_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o own_o original_a own_o or_o original_a nature_n and_o they_o have_v kindle_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v their_o eternal_a habitation_n 43._o the_o tincture_n in_o their_o conceive_a will_n be_v become_v false_a because_o they_o will_v domineer_v out_o of_o their_o pride_n over_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o uppermost_a centre_n into_o the_o nethermost_a viz._n into_o death_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a darkness_n and_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 44._o for_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v a_o comprehension_n a_o humble_a comprehension_n comprehension_n of_o humility_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o apprehend_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o this_o lucifer_n have_v not_o but_o mere_a anger_n envy_n and_o highmindednesse_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a principle_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n 45._o and_o here_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o divine_n the_o theologue_n call_v divine_n theologist_n who_o undertake_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o their_o device_n about_o way_n to_o god_n be_v mere_a fable_n when_o they_o make_v law_n and_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o it_o only_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o resolution_n our_o purpose_n or_o fix_a resolution_n imagination_n that_o we_o frame_v our_o will_n into_o humility_n wherein_o the_o love_n be_v generate_v which_o penetrate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o into_o that_o which_o be_v its_o own_o where_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o god_n so_o that_o it_o embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 46._o for_o all_o man_n do_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o invention_n but_o or_o foolery_n humane_a tradition_n or_o invention_n grave_v image_n of_o natural_a skill_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o centre_n and_o it_o be_v a_o seek_v where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v like_o one_o that_o make_v a_o costly_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n in_o 47._o so_o also_o such_o work_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o figure_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o figure_n eternal_o but_o to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o belong_v only_o a_o earnest_n will_v and_o submission_n where_o reason_n let_v we_o go_v all_o that_o it_o have_v invent_v and_o contrive_v and_o depend_v mere_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 48._o and_o we_o have_v already_o clear_o show_v you_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o propagation_n again_o in_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o master_n artificer_n of_o every_o work_n for_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a to_o nature_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o pass_v through_o nature_n to_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o still_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o a_o peculiar_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o 49._o thus_o the_o original_a of_o nature_n have_v the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v those_o thing_n or_o substance_n that_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o change_n 50._o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v build_v invent_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o god_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o love_n and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o comprehend_v or_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o foppery_n a_o or_o grave_v image_n trifle_n or_o foppery_n invent_v work_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a seal_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o the_o bvilder_n or_o contriver_n be_v but_o labourer_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a building_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o building_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o wonder_n at_o the_o change_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n 51._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o desirous_a seeker_n who_o seek_v in_o blindness_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v see_v he_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v have_v a_o will_n to_o press_v in_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o build_n 52._o and_o when_o the_o building_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n than_o the_o artificer_n or_o workmaster_n shall_v also_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o do_v we_o alone_o say_v this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v 53._o therefore_o leave_v off_o your_o calumny_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o your_o fine_a contrive_a way_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v the_o covetousness_n and_o highmindednesse_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n which_o consist_v in_o humility_n towards_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v open_v again_o the_o hide_a seal_n wherewith_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v seal_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o than_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n bear_v in_o god_n and_o attain_v the_o divine_a will._n 54._o we_o give_v you_o further_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v be_v create_v for_o the_o honour_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n in_o shape_n and_o shadowy_a and_o or_o shadowy_a figure_n which_o have_v not_o their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wellspring_n but_o out_o of_o the_o will._n the_o or_o inceptive_a will_n aliter_fw-la anxious_a will._n beginning_n will_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o water_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n especial_o under_o the_o firmament_n those_o ascendant_n of_o which_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o great_a host_n and_o have_v also_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v mutable_a but_o their_o shadow_n remain_v and_o there_o be_v several_a pure_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o propagate_v out_o of_o themselves_o but_o be_v generate_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o tincture_n of_o heaven_n understand_v the_o superior_a spirit_n 55._o but_o the_o terrestrial_a have_v their_o centre_n from_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o the_o watery_a out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n and_o they_o have_v several_a heaven_n for_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o all_o vanish_v all_o perish_v or_o vanish_v pass_v away_o at_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n from_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o government_n where_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v only_o in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v also_o come_v into_o the_o creature_n the_o gate_n trinity_n gate_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 57_o now_o have_v show_v this_o concern_v the_o
and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n spring_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o please_a fire_n spring_v up_o like_o a_o sprout_n and_o the_o skreek_n sink_v down_o as_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n thougn_v there_o be_v no_o part_n asunder_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o sink_v down_o be_v as_o a_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o six_o form_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o the_o sink_a be_v comprehensible_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n the_o or_o habitation_n joy_n have_v all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o food_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la and_o so_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n 23._o and_o although_o we_o have_v no_o tongue_n here_o that_o can_v according_a to_o our_o outward_a language_n bring_v these_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o understanding_n yet_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n of_o its_o mother_n for_o the_o mother_n have_v take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o sense_n sink_v down_o into_o her_o boosom_n where_o then_o we_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o know_v our_o mother_n and_o speak_v thus_o of_o our_o mother_n house_n and_o of_o her_o food_n which_o we_o live_v upon_o 24._o and_o though_o we_o can_v well_o speak_v the_o language_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n very_o well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o that_o language_n be_v because_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o mother_n house_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o language_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o mother_n 25._o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o speak_v or_o from_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n 26._o since_o than_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o both_o world_n therefore_o we_o speak_v in_o two_o language_n and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v also_o by_o two_o language_n one_o whereof_o will_v despise_v this_o work_n and_o the_o other_o will_v high_o believe_v and_o love_v it_o for_o every_o spirit_n take_v its_o own_o the_o spider_n poison_n the_o bee_n honey_n the_o corrupt_a adam_n in_o ishmael_n love_v scorn_v the_o true_a man_n in_o christ_n with_o isaac_n love_v obedience_n 27._o but_o see_v we_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o strange_a lodging_n and_o yet_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o must_v travail_v either_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n or_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o since_o we_o like_v not_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o thereby_o we_o gain_v the_o precious_a crown_n of_o pearl_n instead_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v upon_o we_o through_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o world_n with_o brave_a show_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o highmindednesse_a and_o in_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v they_o go_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o mother_n crown_n in_o our_o native_a country_n 28._o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o and_o we_o find_v it_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o itself_o except_o another_o light_a shine_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o mind_n can_v see_v and_o know_v itself_o 29._o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v of_o god_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a sense_n or_o understanding_n open_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o look_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o he_o labour_v for_o with_o great_a longing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o he_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v attract_v by_o two_o viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o band_n also_o he_o be_v tie_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a sinful_a man_n and_o his_o centre_n stand_v direct_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n like_o a_o balance_n whereof_o one_o part_n go_v sudden_o up_o and_o then_o sudden_o down_o again_o and_o we_o be_v here_o only_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n 31._o now_o see_v god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o yea_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o this_o world_n and_o become_v like_o a_o little_a infant_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n which_o only_o hang_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o saying_n that_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o we_o 32._o we_o must_v whole_o reject_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o dissemble_a flatter_a art_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o light_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a lead_n astray_o and_o keep_v of_o we_o back_o 33._o this_o we_o intimate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o read_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_a from_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o world_n an_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o it_o 34._o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o childlike_a birth_n in_o god_n for_o our_o beginning_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v create_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o centre_n viz._n the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v regenerate_v we_o again_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o heavenly_a image_n 35._o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o we_o see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o crosse-birth_n keep_v its_o centre_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n understand_v it_o right_n in_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o but_o not_o in_o the_o majesty_n which_o be_v without_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o deity_n be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o two_o principle_n part_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o wrathful_a and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flash_n make_v a_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n or_o as_o god_n the_o father_n word_n in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o make_v another_o centre_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o light_n make_v another_o centre_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o for_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o afford_v the_o brightness_n the_o glance_v or_o brightness_n lustre_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n 37._o out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n speak_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o the_o air_n through_o the_o light_n which_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o
the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n for_o the_o meekness_n take_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o be_v the_o sever_a mark_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n where_o the_o wrath_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o meekness_n downward_o and_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o corporeity_n 38._o for_o although_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o flash_n incline_v upward_o and_o also_o square_v also_o crosse-wise_a or_o square_v side_n way_n yet_o the_o sink_v down_o of_o death_n be_v in_o it_o also_o for_o the_o flash_n kill_v the_o hard_a strong_a might_n as_o be_v see_v how_o it_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n remain_v in_o it_o where_o no_o death_n be_v perceive_v but_o substantiality_n without_o understanding_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o captivate_v meekness_n in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n neither_o but_o substantiality_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o tincture_n which_o spring_v in_o the_o substantiality_n and_o be_v like_o a_o grow_a and_o the_o understanding_n remain_v mere_o in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o or_o trinity_n number_n three_o 39_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o air_n from_o the_o nre_n and_o the_o light_n but_o whither_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o substantiality_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n wherein_o the_o deity_n stand_v reveal_v this_o gate_n be_v call_v by_o i_o in_o all_o my_o write_n ternary_n write_n the_o holy_a ternary_n ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n for_o i_o mean_v the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n in_o the_o substantiality_n viz._n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n where_o the_o three_o person_n have_v reveal_v themselves_o 40._o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v very_o right_a that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v but_o now_o the_o deep_a mind_n ask_v whither_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o or_o into_o what_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o forth_o behold_v the_o word_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o work_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o heart_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n comprehend_v it_o in_o his_o centre_n and_o so_o go_v with_o it_o forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o substantiality_n where_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 41._o this_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n holy_a trinity_n number_n three_o and_o a_o virgin_n but_o without_o substance_n yet_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o this_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hide_a seal_n 42._o that_o 42._o alias_o not_o that_o moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manife_v the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 43._o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o substance_n among_o the_o seven_o burn_a spirit_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n of_o the_o hide_a seal_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o centre_n in_o its_o hand_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o might_n of_o the_o number_n three_o as_o the_o apocalypse_v show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o high_o precious_a gate_n for_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o 44._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n not_o a_o wife_n a_o or_o wife_n woman_n but_o the_o chastity_n and_o purity_n without_o blemish_n and_o be_v as_o a_o image_n of_o god_n she_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o number_n three_o which_o generate_v nothing_o but_o in_o she_o stand_v the_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n creat_v through_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o fiat_n and_o she_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n without_o number_n in_o she_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o the_o be_v the_o the_o word_n which_o give_v be_v verbum_fw-la fiat_n have_v create_v 45._o she_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o go_v principle_n go_v alias_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n in_o the_o hide_a seal_n or_o form_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o be_v comprehend_v by_o nothing_o for_o she_o be_v a_o image_n without_o substance_n of_o generate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v through_o she_o discover_v the_o three_o principle_n which_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v make_v corporeal_a out_o of_o both_o the_o matrix_n out_o of_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o substantiality_n and_o he_o have_v discover_v a_o limit_n to_o that_o substance_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n where_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o their_o ether_n with_o the_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o mother_n or_o matrix_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o number_n three_o or_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o eternal_a figure_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deed_n his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 46._o therefore_o consider_v o_o you_o philosopher_n how_o god_n create_v this_o world_n in_o six_o day_n for_o each_o day_n work_n be_v a_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o therein_o be_v no_o more_o any_o work_n of_o anxiety_n but_o the_o eternal_a perfection_n of_o rest_n 47._o for_o the_o six_o spirit_n must_v shed_v forth_o their_o operation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o seal_n and_o be_v not_o know_v before_o till_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o their_o vial_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n which_o man_n and_o the_o other_n creature_n bring_v to_o substance_n and_o work_n and_o work_n act_n or_o effect_n as_o a_o build_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n 48._o and_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v than_o the_o hide_a spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o seal_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o ether_n viz._n into_o their_o centre_n and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n begin_v in_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o have_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 49._o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o virgin_n of_o glory_n and_o beauteous_a ornament_n and_o a_o image_n of_o the_o number_n three_z be_v in_o her_o figure_n a_o image_n like_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o she_o take_v her_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n on_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o blossom_n of_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 50._o for_o she_o be_v the_o essentialitie_n the_o or_o essentialitie_n substantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v on_o as_o a_o garment_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o or_o else_o his_o form_n will_v not_o be_v know_v for_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n corporeity_n and_o though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a palpable_a substance_n like_v we_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v substantial_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o substantial_a 51._o for_o we_o man_n can_v in_o eternity_n see_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o his_o glorious_a power_n we_o feel_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o conduct_v we_o 52._o but_o we_o know_v the_o virgin_n in_o all_o her_o heavenly_a similitude_n or_o image_n whereas_o she_o give_v a_o body_n to_o all_o fruit_n she_o be_v not_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o ornament_n and_o lustre_n 53._o the_o corporeity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o impotency_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o number_n
power_n and_o virtue_n of_o life_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v call_v paradise_n and_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n also_o sprout_v for_o in_o this_o sprout_v the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o substantiality_n before_o the_o number-three_a in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la 116._o and_o here_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o we_o certain_o know_v it_o that_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o without_o this_o world_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n only_o be_v only_o or_o be_v make_v the_o difference_n 117._o for_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o one_o element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 118._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o property_n or_o source_n also_o have_v another_o light_n viz._n the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o palpable_a and_o there_o the_o four_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o and_o that_o make_v no_o darkness_n and_o there_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o nature_n shine_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n for_o the_o being_n the_o substance_n or_o being_n thing_n thereof_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a 119._o for_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o firmament_n with_o all_o form_n of_o corporeity_n and_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o have_v firmamentall_a eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 120._o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n that_o his_o eye_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o palpability_n viz._n into_o death_n and_o there_o they_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 121._o for_o the_o outward_a in_o the_o four_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o element_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o it_o must_v corrupt_v 122._o for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n pass_v away_o again_o for_o it_o have_v a_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n again_o and_o the_o four_o element_n into_o one_o again_o and_o then_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spring_v up_o as_o a_o paradise_n again_o in_o the_o one_a eternal_a one_a eternal_a only_a element_n and_o there_o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o thing_n come_v into_o one_o again_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n 123._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n work_v of_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v eternal_o by_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o shall_v stand_v in_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 124._o you_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n raise_v your_o mind_n up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n or_o angelical_a world_n and_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v right_o show_v to_o you_o here_o and_o let_v not_o the_o sophister_n and_o juggler_n befool_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o astray_o 125._o for_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n go_v into_o when_o the_o body_n decease_v be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n decease_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n not_o divide_v but_o entire_o every_o where_n 126._o for_o in_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v be_v the_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o sprout_v out_o from_o the_o substantiality_n before_o god_n its_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o number-three_a of_o god_n its_o light_n be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o number-three_a the_o matter_n only_o be_v about_o the_o outward_a when_o the_o four_o element_n in_o man_n break_v then_o be_v the_o soul_n already_o in_o the_o paradise_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o dark_a matrix_fw-la all_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v grow_v in_o this_o life_n time_o upon_o earth_n 127._o if_o it_o have_v set_v its_o goodness_n its_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n into_o god_n &_o goodness_n imagination_n upon_o god_n than_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o stuff_v dark_a body_n have_v but_o cover_v it_o during_o this_o life_n time_n 128._o but_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o stern_a wrath_n in_o falsehood_n and_o in_o pride_n to_o fly_v out_o above_o paradise_n than_o it_o fly_v in_o highmindednesse_a in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la aloft_o over_o paradise_n out_o and_o can_v get_v inward_o into_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o proud_a devil_n 129._o for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n more_o for_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o outward_a principle_n wherein_o the_o genetrix_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o work_n and_o create_v be_v go_v it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o time_n but_o only_o when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n this_o principle_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n that_o the_o substantiality_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n shall_v be_v free_a again_o that_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o property_n and_o source_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n where_o then_o all_o its_o work_n in_o its_o mother_n shall_v appear_v before_o it_o 130._o for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o to_o awaken_v again_o that_o which_o sleep_v and_o to_o break_v the_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n for_o the_o veil_n must_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a must_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o live_v 131._o but_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o the_o beast_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n of_o the_o four_o element_n attain_v no_o body_n any_o more_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o four_o element_n it_o break_v with_o the_o four_o element_n also_o and_o the_o figure_n only_o remain_v of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o out-birth_n 132._o but_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o even_o all_o word_n and_o work_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a remain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o can_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o a_o word_n of_o a_o breath_n a_o breath_n spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n 133._o and_o therefore_o every_o spirit_n will_v have_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n in_o its_o work_n and_o word_n in_o eternity_n all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n and_o source_n or_o property_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v consider_v with_o itself_o its_o source_n or_o condition_n and_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v than_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o its_o word_n and_o work_n ascend_v in_o it_o and_o give_v it_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o source_n and_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o in_o that_o which_o be_v it_o be_v own_o due_o 134._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n evil_a work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v in_o christ_n sprout_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o enter_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v another_o source_n or_o property_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n and_o
anna_n as_o the_o ancient_n have_v err_v to_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v not_o so_o shine_v because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n therein_o 77._o for_o mary_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n like_o other_o person_n but_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o woman_n in_o she_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v itself_o not_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o she_o from_o without_o no_o sir_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v be_v here_o revive_v again_o understand_v it_o right_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n come_v into_o mary_n understand_v into_o the_o earthly_a mary_n 78._o now_o where_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o virgin_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o or_o else_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v divide_v 79._o and_o now_o when_o the_o word_n in_o mary_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o her_o matrix_fw-la than_o the_o fiat_n be_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o one_o moment_n create_v a_o complete_a earthly_a man_n nor_o a_o heavenly_a neither_o but_o it_o begin_v the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v but_o be_v always_o complete_a 80._o but_o know_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n that_o be_v without_o substance_n give_v in_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o the_o true_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n conceive_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n come_v into_o substantiality_n for_o it_o get_v the_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o thus_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o virgin_n in_o or_o she_o the_o virgin_n it_o and_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 81._o in_o this_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n open_a undivided_a the_o virgin_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la give_v the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o mary_n the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o number-three_a whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v become_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 82._o behold_v the_o virgin_n of_o eternity_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o have_v have_v none_o from_o eternity_n except_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v earthly_a but_o it_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n for_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n 83._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o number-three_a but_o not_o in_o the_o work_n as_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n work_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n work_v 84._o and_o the_o live_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n attract_v to_o it_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n understand_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n attract_v the_o flesh_n viz._n the_o essence_n or_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o so_o in_o nine_o month_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n with_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n 85._o and_o thus_o the_o perish_a soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v again_o set_v in_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o assume_v the_o soul_n in_o he_o 86._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n same_o be_v or_o thing_n substance_n no_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o attract_v corporeity_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o attract_v majesty_n to_o it_o 87._o the_o word_n be_v without_o substance_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o in_o adam_n have_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n stand_v one_o by_o another_o like_o two_o person_n no_o the_o word_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o majesty_n shine_v viz._n the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n 88_o i_o give_v you_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o this_o behold_v a_o bright_a flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v dark_a and_o black_a and_o the_o fire_n so_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o it_o give_v light_n now_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o be_v iron_n still_o and_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n retain_v its_o own_o propriety_n it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o iron_n into_o it_o but_o it_o penetrate_v and_o shine_v through_o the_o iron_n and_o it_o be_v iron_n then_o as_o well_o as_o before_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o deity_n the_o deity_n penetrate_v through_o the_o soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n but_o the_o deity_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v it_o from_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o only_a give_v it_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o majesty_n 89._o and_o so_o if_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o property_n then_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o source_n or_o property_n betoken_v the_o word_n and_o the_o glance_n betoken_v the_o majesty_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o source_n or_o property_n as_o heat_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o betoken_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 90._o but_o now_o if_o the_o flame_a iron_n be_v cast_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n than_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o glance_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v all_o quench_v together_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o adam_n he_o cast_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n with_o his_o will_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o he_o go_v from_o god_n 91._o not_o that_o god_n extinguish_v god_n or_o be_v extinguish_v go_v out_o in_o he_o like_o the_o flame_a of_o the_o iron_n no_o that_o can_v be_v majesty_n be_v the_o glance_n lustre_n or_o majesty_n it_o shine_v eternal_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o it_o if_o adam_n will_n have_v continue_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o majesty_n will_v have_v shine_v through_o the_o will_n 92._o but_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o world_n death_n devil_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o adam_n 93._o adam_n be_v in_o this_o world_n dwell_v in_o the_o element_n and_o god_n breathe_v the_o air_n also_o into_o his_o nostril_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v his_o will_n into_o it_o to_o eat_v of_o earthly_a fruit_n which_o make_v earthly_a flesh_n that_o be_v his_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o his_o essence_n also_o become_v earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n become_v captivate_v by_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n 94._o and_o there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o his_o body_n do_v hide_v itself_o so_o very_a much_o ashamed_a be_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o naked_a the_o precious_a heavenly_a virgin_n which_o he_o be_v clothe_v withal_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o adam_n be_v without_o the_o word_n 95._o o_o how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o
way_n 7._o o_o thou_o poor_a confound_a soul_n in_o babel_n what_o do_v thou_o do_v leave_v off_o all_o opinion_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v all_o no_o other_o than_o the_o contention_n of_o reason_n the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o noble_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o contention_n neither_o in_o any_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n you_o must_v forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v as_o glister_v as_o it_o will_v and_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o only_o gather_v all_o your_o sin_n which_o have_v captivate_v you_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o need_v no_o long_a dispute_v but_o earnestness_n and_o then_o heaven_n must_v break_v asunder_o and_o hell_n tremble_v it_o come_v just_a so_o to_o pass_v you_o must_v set_v aside_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n and_o resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v except_o he_o bless_v you_o as_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n the_o whole_a night_n 8._o though_o thy_o mind_n thy_o or_o mind_n conscience_n shall_v say_v no_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o thou_o yet_o do_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v have_v he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o i_o be_o carry_v to_o my_o grave_n let_v my_o will_n be_v as_o thy_o will_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v as_o thou_o will_v and_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n encompass_v thou_o round_o about_o and_o shall_v say_v hold_v it_o be_v enough_o at_o once_o thou_o must_v say_v no_o my_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n my_o thought_n and_o â—â—â—pâ—seâ—_n mind_n and_o will_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o in_o god_n his_o love_n be_v great_a than_o all_o my_o sin_n although_o thou_o devil_n and_o thou_o world_n have_v the_o mortal_a body_n in_o your_o prison_n yet_o i_o haven_n my_o saviour_n and_o regenerator_n in_o my_o soul_n he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o will_v remain_v eternal_o 9_o try_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v wonder_n thou_o shall_v soon_o get_v one_o in_o thou_o who_o will_v help_v thou_o wrestle_v fight_z and_o pray_v and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o use_v many_o word_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o you_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n when_o thy_o will_n and_o all_o thy_o reason_n be_v once_o place_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v break_v asunder_o than_o thou_o hold_v god_n fast_a and_o break_v through_o death_n hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n can_v withhold_v thou_o how_o great_a and_o powerful_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o thou_o will_v break_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n adorn_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o high_o precious_a stone_n that_o lapis_n philosophorum_fw-la lapis_n sive_z philosophorum_fw-la philoch-angularis_a the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 10._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thus_o sow_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o thou_o have_v great_a joy_n with_o this_o angelical_a garland_n but_o look_v to_o it_o and_o set_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o old_a adam_n else_o it_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o adam_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v necessity_n or_o want_n be_v a_o evil_a guest_n 11._o at_o length_n a_o young_a plant_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a ground_n but_o many_o a_o rough_a and_o cold_a wind_n blow_v upon_o a_o young_a plant_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n it_o be_v unsteady_a thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o also_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n in_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o thou_o have_v nothing_o if_o thou_o roote_v up_o thy_o plant_n thou_o do_v as_o adam_n do_v thou_o will_v more_o hardly_o set_v it_o again_o then_o at_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o essence_n the_o or_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n valley_n of_o rose_n hide_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n from_o adam_n till_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o in_o its_o time_n it_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o tree_n with_o fair_a fruit_n 13._o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o have_v lose_v the_o fair_a garland_n do_v not_o despair_v seek_v knock_v and_o come_v again_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o first_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n from_o what_o spirit_n this_o pen_n and_o hand_n have_v write_v thou_o will_v afterward_o get_v a_o tree_n instead_o of_o thy_o plant_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v my_o plant_n during_o my_o sleep_n become_v a_o tree_n then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o know_v the_o man_n the_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n philosopher_n stone_n observe_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firmamentall_a heaven_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n also_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man._n the_o noble_a stone_n right_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n spiritual_o for_o the_o magi_n for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a 14._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o noble_a stone_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n to_o be_v know_v we_o must_v first_o show_v the_o darkness_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o since_o we_o know_v that_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o know_v we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hide_a 15._o reason_n say_v if_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v so_o dangerous_a for_o man_n why_o have_v god_n set_v he_o therein_o or_o why_o have_v he_o create_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o judge_v also_o concern_v the_o devil_n say_n why_o have_v not_o god_n turn_v the_o devil_n into_o nothing_o again_o since_o his_o fall_n 16._o yes_o belove_a reason_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o stone_n and_o with_o it_o thou_o build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a stone_n lie_v in_o the_o eternity_n that_o which_o be_v eternal_a break_v not_o but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n break_v the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o break_v not_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o condition_n the_o or_o condition_n form_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n but_o their_o essence_n be_v eternal_a 17._o and_o they_o have_v put_v their_o will_n into_o their_o essence_n and_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz._n of_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la be_v eternal_a into_o which_o their_o will_n be_v enter_v so_o now_o they_o be_v eternal_a spirit_n therein_o viz._n in_o the_o stern_a matrix_fw-la also_o they_o be_v as_o a_o lookingglass_n for_o the_o other_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 18._o but_o that_o god_n shall_v cast_v away_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o create_a world_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o put_v it_o into_o its_o ether_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o its_o time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n without_o substance_n they_o must_v come_v to_o have_v a_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o time_n must_v the_o form_n of_o nature_n also_o 19_o for_o god_n be_v threefold_a in_o person_n and_o will_v also_o move_v himself_o three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o person_n and_o no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o eternity_n 20._o first_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o further_o of_o this_o world_n 21._o second_o the_o son_n nature_n move_v itself_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v man_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v more_o in_o eternity_n and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o do_v viz._n where_o man_n become_v unite_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o branch_n on_o their_o vine_n it_o be_v do_v by_o that_o only_a man_n who_o be_v god_n through_o many_o and_o in_o
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v its_o air_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o creature_n viz._n angel_n and_o man_n have_v theâ—r_n own_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o themselves_o 6._o for_o every_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v like_o the_o totall_n god_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o number-three_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v forth_o in_o he_o also_o of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o iron_n a_o a_o red_a hit_v iron_n flame_a piece_n of_o iron_n the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n the_o fire_n resemble_v the_o deity_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o iron_n resemble_v the_o creature_n own_o spirit_n the_o air_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o have_v no_o source_n or_o painful_a quality_n resemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v you_o in_o simplicity_n sufficient_o to_o understand_v these_o high_a thing_n if_o any_o will_v now_o be_v blind_a god_n help_v they_o and_o we_o can_v thus_o with_o good_a ground_n set_v you_o down_o what_o man_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n again_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o life_n we_o know_v also_o what_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o from_o our_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n be_v live_v but_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o boosom_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o mother_n spirit_n 8._o i_o be_o dead_a and_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o my_o own_o self_n when_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v thus_o also_o i_o write_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o she_o know_v and_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o live_v in_o anguish_n care_n and_o labour_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o in_o affliction_n like_o all_o other_o man_n for_o i_o be_o also_o clothe_v with_o adam_n skin_n and_o yet_o live_v also_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 9_o know_v therefore_o upon_o this_o description_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v now_o captivate_v the_o adamicall_a body_n and_o spirit_n soul_n spirit_n till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o poor_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o this_o world_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o the_o anger_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n which_o be_v call_v centrum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v it_o again_o and_o be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o to_o he_o christ_n he_o to_o christ_n in_o christ_n again_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n being_n beneath_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o above_o in_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o whithersoever_o it_o cast_v its_o will_n and_o into_o what_o it_o yield_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recall_v out_o of_o hell_n 11._o thou_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n if_o thou_o have_v divinum_fw-la have_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n help_v we_o and_o thyself_o behold_v thyself_o here_o with_o thy_o dream_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o break_v this_o chain_n viz._n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o sunder_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a the_o divine_a fire_n must_v be_v kindle_v in_o you_o like_o a_o flame_a iron_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n will_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o devil_n touch_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o light_n his_o evil_a envious_a trick_n will_v be_v discern_v which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a at_o and_o shrink_v and_o or_o shrink_v slide_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n he_o do_v not_o relish_v this_o bit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o smell_v such_o divine_n fire_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o such_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o there_o but_o will_v run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o indeed_o he_o must_v fly_v away_o from_o man_n when_o the_o divine_a fire_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n come_v into_o he_o 12._o o_o how_o cowardly_a and_o faint_a be_v he_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o storm_v his_o fort_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o trick_n do_v he_o study_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n off_o from_o storm_v o_o how_o he_o fawn_v and_o strew_v sugar_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v great_a holiness_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v divine_a power_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinner_n any_o more_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v elevate_v itself_o o_o how_o busy_a be_v he_o what_o good_a companion_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o till_o the_o good_a companion_n or_o hypocrite_n begin_v to_o play_n with_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n have_v do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n 13._o all_o that_o while_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v on_o in_o its_o own_o security_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o quiet_a none_o storm_v his_o hell_n and_o he_o get_v good_a fat_a venison_n which_o he_o send_v to_o saint_n peter_n with_o good_a warrant_n good_a pass_n licence_n or_o warrant_n passport_n or_o absolution_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o abyss_n he_o will_v read_v they_o well_o enough_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n will_v read_v they_o they_o will_v please_v he_o very_o well_o 14._o o_o dear_a child_n see_v but_o in_o what_o misery_n we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o what_o lodging_n we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n it_o be_v our_o life_n it_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o it_o rule_v in_o our_o marrow_n and_o bone_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o have_v make_v our_o flesh_n earthly_a so_o that_o we_o lie_v captivate_v in_o death_n 15._o we_o swim_v in_o water_n up_o to_o our_o very_a lip_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o king_n david_n say_v the_o water_n reach_v up_o to_o my_o soul_n great_a bull_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o dwell_v among_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n o_o thou_o lamentable_a miserable_a and_o toylesom_a life_n how_o dead_a be_v thou_o thou_o swim_a in_o the_o water_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o lofty_a 16._o what_o be_v thy_o beauty_n thy_o state_n honour_n and_o riches_n do_v but_o consider_v thyself_o seek_v and_o find_v thyself_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o dangerous_a life_n of_o adder_n and_o serpent_n into_o the_o eternal_a you_o have_v it_o full_o in_o your_o power_n 17._o whosoever_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n possibility_n man_n or_o possibility_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v also_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a or_o do_v delight_n in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 18._o for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o will_n but_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o must_v none_o despair_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n lift_v up_o itself_o earnest_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o god_n and_o overcome_v god_n for_o the_o anger_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v god_n great_a may_v which_o it_o overcome_v it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v remove_v mountaâ—nes_n without_o storm_n without_o a_o storm_n any_o stir_n only_o with_o its_o will_n for_o by_o the_o will_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o mighty_a will_n be_v hide_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n 19_o but_o now_o it_o swim_v in_o misery_n and_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o sink_n down_o of_o death_n it_o be_v tie_v
stick_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v lead_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n through_o hell_n in_o by_z or_o through_o in_o himself_o 68_o and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o word_n do_v become_v man_n that_o man_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n understand_v here_o the_o new_a live_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o open_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o break_v all_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o own_o power_n again_o for_o he_o kindle_v the_o divine_a fire_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v again_o reach_v the_o eternal_a tincture_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fire_n 69._o and_o thus_o it_o come_v again_o into_o its_o first_o mother_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n hang_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o curse_v to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o devil_n there_o they_o may_v do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o sophister_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pharisee_n 70._o there_o the_o devil_n run_v with_o other_o suttlety_n and_o trick_n into_o place_n into_o corner_n and_o secret_a place_n hole_n and_o do_v hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o resurrection_n through_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o pharisee_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o lie_n as_o be_v do_v now_o adays_o where_o the_o death_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v close_v up_o and_o deny_v 71._o this_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n three_o stand_v there_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n move_v itself_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o be_v heretofore_o mention_v concern_v the_o virgin_n and_o be_v become_v man_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o have_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o their_o lofty_a pride_n and_o have_v slay_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o break_v through_o it_o and_o so_o bring_v the_o adamicall_a man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o spectacle_n into_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o all_o earthliness_n and_o bring_v he_o powerful_o through_o death_n into_o life_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o rainbow_n on_o the_o substantiality_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o power_n a_o or_o power_n conquest_n over_o death_n 73._o of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o true_a gound_z you_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o mother_n mary_n out_o from_o death_n again_o and_o do_v cast_v away_o from_o he_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o property_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n 74._o so_o also_o must_v our_o body_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v every_o where_o come_v forth_o again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o cast_v away_o no_o more_o from_o it_o but_o this_o source_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o none_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o entire_a corrupt_a body_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 75._o but_o the_o corrupt_a spirit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la in_o its_o tincture_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n christ_n be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o after_o the_o pronounce_v all_o go_v into_o the_o devourer_n the_o receptacle_n or_o devourer_n ether_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n will_v execute_v that_o sentence_n 76._o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o false_a interpreter_n that_o may_v mistake_v his_o text_n as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n time_n then_o also_o the_o first_o substantiality_n viz._n the_o inward_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v man_n become_v new_o bear_v and_o get_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 77._o this_o new_a body_n in_o which_o the_o new_a regenerate_v soul_n stick_v stick_v in_o the_o old_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v conceive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v perish_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o go_v into_o its_o mother_n who_o must_v bring_v it_o fortb_n and_o present_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o be_v only_o as_o a_o figure_n before_o figure_n for_o or_o before_o to_o the_o eternal_a new_a man_n for_o in_o that_o figure_n all_o a_o man_n work_n follow_v he_o 78._o so_o also_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o old_a man_n will_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o ether_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v present_v there_o in_o the_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o their_o body_n also_o pass_v away_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o figure_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o abyss_n the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n also_o of_o the_o impulsion_n the_o drive_v or_o impulsion_n inclination_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o what_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v how_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o smother_v these_o high_a and_o precious_a write_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n believe_v not_o the_o sophister_n too_o much_o who_o cry_v out_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n for_o these_o write_n will_v exceed_o discover_v the_o devil_n smoke_a pit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o show_v also_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n very_o plain_o like_o a_o whore_n pranger_n whore_n am_n pranger_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 2._o but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v care_n only_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o loose_v their_o honour_n credit_n reputation_n and_o good_n but_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o whore_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v watchful_a you_o child_n of_o god_n and_o look_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o have_v great_a authority_n but_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o we_o leave_v you_o for_o the_o last_o farewell_n 3._o christ_n say_v none_o kindle_v a_o light_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o cover_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v also_o and_o must_v not_o bury_v our_o talon_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n intimate_v to_o we_o 4._o if_o this_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o this_o spirit_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o any_o they_o will_v be_v then_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v write_v be_v which_o be_v here_o write_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n christ_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o commendation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o none_o ought_v to_o call_v themselves_o after_o my_o
name_n all_o of_o we_o that_o know_v christ_n put_v on_o he_o and_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n one_o of_o another_o 5._o therefore_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o dominion_n or_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o find_v a_o powerful_a strife_n therein_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n plant_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n 6._o for_o this_o world_n before_o the_o creation_n stand_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o a_o invisible_a figure_n and_o be_v now_o create_v as_o a_o proper_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v all_o its_o wonder_n and_o work_n into_o essence_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o figure_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a strife_n with_o man_n therein_o for_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v bring_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o very_a much_o long_v after_o man_n and_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o its_o wonder_n in_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v produce_v all_o art_n and_o language_n in_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o moreover_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n out_o of_o earth_n and_n metal_n viz_o that_o precious_a stone_n the_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o indeed_o since_o salomon_n time_n have_v be_v find_v by_o few_o but_o now_o at_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v find_v more_o clear_o as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v 8._o note_n note_n for_o he_o that_o right_o understand_v our_o write_n concern_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o progress_n to_o the_o number-three_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n may_v well_o find_v it_o in_o metal_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o he_o learn_v but_o the_o right_a entrance_n he_o have_v the_o end_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magi_n which_o be_v bear_v magical_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 9_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v create_v with_o such_o a_o inclination_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n to_o reveal_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o what_o it_o have_v build_v or_o bring_v forth_o how_o it_o have_v erect_v a_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 10._o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thus_o build_v the_o whole_a course_n whole_a course_n order_n of_o they_o and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n but_o a_o preserver_n of_o that_o which_o his_o power_n build_v up_o and_o account_v it_o for_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o which_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o eternity_n 11._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o abyss_n which_o mingle_v its_o wonder_n also_o therein_o as_o we_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a soil_n good_a or_o soil_n ground_n and_o that_o the_o sour_a also_o sow_v good_a seed_n yet_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o among_o it_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o all_o weed_n as_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n also_o serpent_n toad_n evil_a beast_n and_o worm_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o wrathful_a matrix_fw-la for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n come_v forth_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o property_n there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n have_v also_o whole_o image_n whole_o or_o form_v its_o image_n imprint_v itself_o therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v eat_v thereof_o 13._o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o usefullnesse_n the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a all_o serve_v to_o manifest_v god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o each_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n what_o the_o one_o hurt_v the_o other_o heal_v and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wonder_n 14._o furthermore_o we_o see_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_a and_o mix_v yet_o we_o discern_v the_o paradisicall_a form_n or_o condition_n in_o they_o for_o they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n upon_o twig_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n be_v paradisicall_a if_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o stick_v in_o they_o the_o paradise_n be_v flien_a from_o they_o and_o now_o all_o fruit_n be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o apple_n be_v from_o which_o eve_n do_v eat_v death_n and_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anger_n do_v also_o press_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n that_o do_v bear_v such_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v now_o adays_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o 15._o only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o fruit_n for_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o he_o must_v plant_v and_o dress_v they_o as_o you_o see_v in_o all_o tree_n both_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o stalk_n of_o they_o and_o man_n desire_v not_o willing_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o first_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a very_a mild_a or_o sweet_a pleasant_a herb_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o kernel_n seed_n or_o fruit_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o understand_v our_o high_a descent_n but_o before_o the_o fall_n paradise_n spring_v up_o through_o all_o tree_n and_o through_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n create_v for_o man._n 16._o but_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v the_o curse_v enter_v into_o all_o fruit_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a death_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n or_o putrefaction_n corruption_n be_v in_o they_o all_o which_o before_o be_v but_o in_o that_o one_o tree_n only_o which_o be_v name_v the_o tree_n of_o good_n and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n or_o which_o be_v of_o evil_n and_o good_a rule_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o each_o of_o they_o show_v forth_o their_o wonder_n in_o and_o by_o man._n of_o the_o great_a strife_n about_o the_o image_n of_o man_n 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n about_o man_n image_n each_o kingdom_n will_v have_v it_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n say_v it_o be_v i_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o my_o root_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v i_o have_v it_o in_o my_o body_n and_o i_o give_v it_o life_n and_o nourishment_n i_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o give_v it_o all_o my_o power_n and_o wonder_n it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v also_o i_o have_v set_v my_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v regenerate_v it_o it_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o again_o it_o be_v i_o it_o must_v reveal_v my_o wonder_n 18._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a strife_n in_o and_o about_o man_n look_v upon_o his_o conversation_n and_o do_n his_o desire_n stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v three_o kingdom_n which_o rule_v he_o and_o into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o fall_v there_o he_o lie_v 19_o first_o he_o desire_v power_n honour_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o
care_n about_o the_o number_n thousand_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o which_o be_v set_v twelve_o star_n six_o of_o they_o divine_n and_o six_o humane_a man._n humane_a the_o number_n 1000_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o number_n 100_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man._n the_o crown_n have_v the_o number_n thousand_o and_o the_o virgin_n the_o number_n hundred_o 9_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v add_v to_o you_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o willing_a make_v the_o desire_v and_o the_o desire_v receive_v where_o nothing_o be_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v something_o there_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o man_n unless_o a_o man_n have_v attain_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o he_o find_v where_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o thereof_o we_o know_v nothing_o we_o know_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v though_o indeed_o not_o manifest_v to_o we_o man_n but_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 10._o therefore_o although_o we_o speak_v of_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o bodily_a eye_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o man_n then_o be_v he_o in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o see_v with_o twofold_a eye_n and_o yet_o this_o way_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o reason_n seek_v in_o outward_a thing_n it_o lie_v all_o in_o the_o willing_a the_o outward_a willing_a must_v enter_v into_o the_o inward_a it_o must_v deny_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o outward_a be_v dead_a to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v apprehend_v he_o so_o also_o thou_o o_o man_n thou_o be_v with_o thy_o soul_n in_o the_o inward_a but_o thy_o soul_n will_v have_v turn_v itself_o about_o with_o adam_n into_o the_o outward_a therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n turn_v thyself_o about_o with_o thy_o will_n into_o the_o inward_a and_o then_o thou_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o for_o thou_o be_v thus_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o thus_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a will_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a will_v thou_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v both_o kingdom_n thy_o own_o and_o be_v indeed_o right_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o search_v out_o all_o thing_n and_o find_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o secret_a for_o thou_o find_v that_o in_o the_o eternity_n and_o behold_v it_o stand_v backward_o in_o the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o figure_n 11._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a know_v less_o that_o which_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o with_o his_o hand_n hear_v with_o his_o ear_n smell_v with_o his_o nose_n and_o taste_v with_o his_o mouth_n than_o the_o inward_a do_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o existency_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a see_v indeed_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o live_v therein_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o outward_a he_o live_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n in_o that_o he_o manife_v and_o bring_v into_o be_v that_o which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o figure_n 12._o and_o yet_o we_o say_v still_o that_o the_o eternal_a stand_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n make_v desire_v and_o in_o the_o desire_n stand_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o willing_a thus_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o god_n move_v himself_o in_o his_o willing_a he_o so_o create_v the_o desire_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o be_v and_o other_o than_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o know_v nothing_o 13._o therefore_o now_o the_o desire_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o willing_a be_v without_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o desire_v make_v be_v and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o be_v come_v whatsoever_o be_v and_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o willing_a which_o be_v a_o virgin_n without_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o willing_a and_o this_o figure_n have_v discover_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v it_o into_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n have_v cause_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o have_v express_v the_o wonder_n in_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v create_v can_v speak_v forth_o or_o create_v express_v nothing_o but_o a_o similitude_n of_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o 14._o therefore_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n to_o you_o thus_o for_o to_o create_v signify_v to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o willing_a whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o willing_a for_o when_o a_o carpenter_n will_v build_v a_o house_n he_o must_v first_o frame_v a_o model_n of_o it_o in_o his_o willing_a how_o he_o will_v build_v it_o and_o then_o he_o build_v it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o his_o willing_a 15._o thus_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v in_o his_o will_n a_o model_n after_o his_o likeness_n and_o so_o create_v that_o model_n for_o you_o see_v in_o this_o world_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n fiat_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o wrath_n viz._n water_n and_o earth_n he_o comprehend_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o he_o create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o try_v the_o work_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o suffer_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n form_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n viz._n tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n which_o be_v image_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o desire_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v still_o hide_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o be_v even_o unto_o the_o four_o day_n here_o understand_v a_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o turn_v about_o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o inward_a will_n have_v the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o six_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a will_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o figure_n have_v also_o the_o number_n six_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a make_v with_o their_o number_n six_o midnight_n six_o the_o twentyfoure_a hour_n in_o 4_o quart_n s_o morning_n noon_n evening_n midnight_n four_o and_o twenty_o which_o divide_v themselves_o into_o four_o part_n viz._n six_o before_o noon_n and_o six_o after_o noon_n six_o before_o midnight_n and_o six_o after_o midnight_n till_o the_o beginning_n or_o morning_n again_o 16._o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o desire_n do_v set_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o reckon_a whence_o time_n and_o year_n proceed_v which_o be_v not_o before_o for_o every_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v heavenly_a divine_a and_o earthly_a humane_a or_o bestial_a have_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o the_o spirit_n create_v into_o a_o visible_a be_v together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o sphere_n the_o or_o sphere_n circumference_n of_o the_o constellation_n and_o we_o give_v you_o notice_n that_o the_o create_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o the_o outward_a for_o in_o loco_fw-la solis_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o point_n where_o the_o spirit_n create_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o word_n fiat_n stand_v there_o and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o inward_a number_n ten_o as_o a_o body_n &_o that_o be_v luna_n and_o in_o such_o a_o comprehension_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o deep_a apprehend_v and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o drive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o centre_n even_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o sign_n there_o or_o frame_v they_o into_o the_o sign_n
thou_o and_o set_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o warn_v thou_o of_o it_o 58._o therefore_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v with_o themselves_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v release_v of_o my_o old_a sin_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o attain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o think_v the_o old_a sin_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o forgive_v say_n i_o may_v now_o sin_v anew_o i_o will_v afterward_o repent_v once_o again_o and_o cast_v the_o abomination_n away_o from_o i_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o good_a way_n if_o the_o purpose_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o hear_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o upon_o thy_o neck_n again_o for_o thou_o turn_v back_o again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o forsake_v god_n thou_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o work_n follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v the_o purpose_n can_v help_v you_o unless_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o purpose_n 59_o or_o do_v we_o alone_o say_v this_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o from_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o then_o he_o return_v again_o into_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o trim_v and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o so_o the_o last_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o similitude_n you_o have_v drive_v out_o satan_n and_o have_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n and_o have_v well_o sweep_v your_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o trim_v it_o and_o now_o when_o you_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a then_o come_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o slip_v in_o and_o thrust_v the_o old_a worldly_a lust_n into_o thy_o heart_n again_o out_o of_o which_o all_o wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v generate_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o those_o seven_o spirit_n and_o tickle_v thy_o heart_n therewith_o and_o deceive_v thou_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o so_o thou_o yielde_v to_o he_o and_o fall_v from_o one_o sin_n into_o another_o and_o then_o he_o bind_v the_o poor_a soul_n fast_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o not_o run_v after_o abstinence_n or_o amendment_n but_o bring_v it_o into_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o stir_v or_o struggle_n he_o say_v to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n so_o long_o till_o he_o get_v the_o venison_n 60._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v stand_v still_o and_o watch_v for_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o come_v at_o all_o hour_n before_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v in_o or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v his_o belove_a lodging_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v therein_o open_v his_o malicious_a wonder_n wherewith_o he_o may_v sport_v himself_o after_o this_o time_n also_o wherein_o he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n for_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o 61._o again_o you_o see_v how_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babel_n have_v set_v herself_o up_o in_o this_o her_o play_n of_o forgive_a sin_n she_o boast_v of_o the_o key_n of_o absolution_n that_o she_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o apostolical_a key_n and_o make_v sale_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o usurp_v that_o from_o christ_n word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n 62._o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o god_n will_n and_o who_o go_v forth_o from_o this_o world_n reason_n into_o god_n mercy_n can_v have_v his_o sin_n retain_v and_o much_o more_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v how_o one_o sinful_a man_n can_v fetch_v another_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o can_v get_v in_o himself_o and_o go_v about_o only_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n proud_a with_o his_o covetousness_n in_o that_o he_o sell_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o money_n whereas_o all_o sin_n be_v drown_v only_o in_o christ_n new_a body_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o i_o alone_o blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o none_o beside_o i_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o antichrist_n boast_v of_o then_o one_o devil_n must_v drive_v away_o another_o and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o god_n 63._o if_o it_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v take_v away_o adam_n sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n god_n have_v not_o need_v to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o god_n again_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v forgive_v adam_n his_o sin_n as_o a_o prince_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o grant_v he_o his_o life_n no_o sir_n you_o yourself_o must_v go_v out_o from_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o king_n and_o forgive_v sin_n with_o word_n it_o must_v be_v power_n you_o must_v go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n for_o god_n be_v no_o image_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o and_o give_v good_a word_n to_o but_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o rein_n that_o be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o his_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o hell_n among_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o than_o you_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o anger_n be_v also_o he_o it_o be_v his_o abyss_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o go_v out_o from_o that_o you_o go_v into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v without_o source_n or_o pain_n 64._o there_o be_v no_o other_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o thou_o go_v out_o from_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o thy_o flesh_n also_o from_o the_o devil_n will_v into_o god_n will_n and_o then_o god_n will_v receive_v thou_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thy_o will_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o god_n which_o the_o majesty_n enlighten_v all_o be_v near_o thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v near_o thou_o but_o they_o touch_v thou_o not_o for_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v to_o thou_o before_o the_o still_a eternity_n be_v a_o liberty_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n from_o thou_o into_o itself_o as_o also_o thy_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o they_o must_v swim_v and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o stand_v beneath_o thou_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o fair_a sprout_n and_o fruit_n whâ—ch_o spring_v up_o forth_o through_o the_o anger_n to_o the_o love_n fire_n and_o to_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o abyss_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n lift_v himself_o above_o god_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o become_v god_n footstool_n 65._o the_o text_n in_o matthew_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o have_v another_o understanding_n in_o it_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n viz._n christ_n child_n be_v christ_n bride_n he_o have_v adorn_v she_o with_o his_o fair_a ornament_n and_o as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o through_o himself_o into_o god_n his_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o a_o sorrowful_a repentant_a man_n come_v which_o will_v yield_v himself_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v christ_n he_o the_o congregation_n shall_v receive_v for_o christ_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o one_o member_n preserve_v and_o love_v the_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o poor_a convert_v sinner_n into_o our_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o our_o
and_o then_o come_v other_o to_o play_v and_o strive_v and_o contend_v also_o till_o the_o evening_n till_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v into_o their_o own_o country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v come_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o devil_n persuade_v we_o to_o go_v in_o to_o his_o unpeaceable_a country_n 112._o dear_a child_n what_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o obedient_a to_o the_o devil_n why_o do_v we_o so_o contend_v about_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o we_o have_v not_o make_v nay_o this_o country_n be_v not_o we_o nor_o this_o government_n we_o it_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v defile_v it_o let_v we_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o go_v to_o our_o mother_n that_o she_o way_n put_v we_o on_o a_o fair_a pure_a garment_n again_o and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o defile_a garment_n here_o we_o contend_v about_o a_o garment_n because_o one_o brother_n have_v a_o fair_a garment_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o mother_n put_v every_o once_o own_o garment_n upon_o they_o and_o why_o therefore_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o our_o mother_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o be_v we_o not_o all_o her_o child_n let_v we_o be_v obedient_a child_n and_o then_o she_o will_v purchase_v a_o new_a garment_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o shall_v all_o forget_v the_o defile_a one_o 113._o we_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n and_o there_o be_v lily_n and_o flower_n enough_o we_o will_v make_v a_o garland_n for_o our_o sister_n and_o then_o she_o will_v rejoice_v with_o we_o we_o have_v a_o round_a to_o dance_v and_o we_o will_v all_o hold_v hand_n together_o let_v we_o be_v very_o joyful_a there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n to_o hurt_v we_o our_o mother_n take_v care_n for_o we_o we_o will_v go_v under_o the_o figtree_n how_o abundant_a be_v its_o fruit_n how_o fair_a be_v the_o pine_n tree_n in_o lebanon_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o mother_n may_v have_v joy_n of_o we_o 114._o we_o will_v sing_v a_o song_n of_o the_o driver_n or_o oppressor_n who_o have_v set_v we_o at_o variance_n how_o be_v he_o captivate_v where_o be_v his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o have_v he_o get_v the_o defile_a garment_n which_o we_o contend_v about_o the_o mother_n have_v it_o in_o her_o keep_n how_o poor_a he_o be_v he_o domineer_v over_o we_o but_o now_o he_o be_v bind_v o_o great_a power_n how_o be_v thou_o thus_o bring_v to_o scorn_v thou_o that_o do_v file_v aloft_o above_o the_o cedar_n be_v now_o lay_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o void_a of_o power_n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o driver_n oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n who_o plague_v we_o day_n and_o night_n be_v captivate_v rejoice_v you_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o man_n be_v deliver_v and_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n life_n and_o conversation_n what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o eternal_a high_a good_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n upon_o earth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o tend_v what_o acquire_v what_o or_o business_n he_o undertake_v what_o he_o get_v or_o acquire_v course_n he_o take_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v when_o he_o die_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o outward_a conversation_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o the_o heart_n conceive_v that_o a_o man_n take_v with_o he_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v good_a wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v accomplish_v its_o eternal_a sport_n and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a spirit_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o eternity_n whatsoever_o it_o make_v and_o imagine_v here_o that_o stand_v always_o before_o it_o unless_o it_o break_v that_o again_o and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o a_o break_a work_n which_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v go_v out_o from_o that_o for_o the_o eternal_a cut_v a_o eternal_a model_n and_o the_o corruptible_a and_o inchoctive_a and_o or_o inchoctive_a inceptive_a cut_v a_o corruptible_a model_n for_o after_o this_o time_n every_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o its_o own_o model_n for_o that_o which_o the_o eternal_a will_n conceive_v that_o get_v a_o incorruptible_a form_n if_o itself_o do_v not_o break_v it_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o choose_v in_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n eternal_o for_o when_o thou_o choose_v beauty_n bravery_n and_o honour_n or_o riches_n than_o thou_o be_v thereby_o make_v vselesseâ—_n make_v vselesseâ—_n unbeneficiall_a to_o thy_o brother_n and_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o bravery_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a and_o riches_n wringe_v away_o the_o sweat_n from_o the_o poor_a or_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n press_v and_o oppress_v the_o low_a and_o miserable_a great_a honour_n despise_v the_o simple_a and_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o needy_a see_v therefore_o in_o the_o other_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v simple_a miserable_a and_o in_o this_o world_n contemn_v poor_a oppress_v and_o deject_v will_v appear_v and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o form_n will_v not_o be_v comprehend_v much_o highness_n bravery_n desire_v of_o might_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o soul_n have_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n only_o shut_v up_o themselves_o into_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v themselves_o into_o simplicity_n and_o lowliness_n and_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o might_n pomp_n and_o great_a honour_n for_o such_o thing_n have_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o life_n shall_v have_v joy_n one_o with_o another_o and_o enjoy_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n one_o of_o another_o and_o see_v then_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v their_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v here_o take_v in_o and_o conceive_v appear_v in_o their_o eternal_a will_n as_o a_o figure_n therefore_o we_o ought_v very_o high_o and_o hearty_o to_o consider_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o world_n conceive_v and_o let_v into_o our_o heart_n pride_n and_o stoutness_n also_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o miserable_a for_o with_o these_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v we_o not_o into_o their_o society_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o they_o 4._o for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o concord_n every_o one_o incline_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o other_o and_o every_o one_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n power_n and_o brightness_n and_o justre_n or_o brightness_n beauty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o they_o all_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v child_n for_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o strong_a who_o have_v be_v mighty_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n rejoice_v for_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 5._o therefore_o dear_a child_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o in_o this_o world_n enclose_v our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o humility_n into_o one_o love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v to_o power_n authority_n and_o honour_n then_o be_v humble_a despise_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o miserable_a but_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o other_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o highness_n with_o thou_o squeeze_v not_o the_o oppress_a afflict_v not_o the_o afflict_a that_o they_o may_v not_o
bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v not_o therefore_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n congregation_n see_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v but_o be_v blind_o lead_v on_o to_o do_v it_o 22._o yet_o behold_v and_o observe_v what_o a_o zealous_a will_n or_o earnest_a desire_n can_v do_v if_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a desire_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v zealous_a in_o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v direct_v into_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o ignorance_n very_o steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o opinion_n many_o great_a miracle_n great_a or_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o a_o strong_a faith_n 23._o into_o these_o wonder_n have_v antichrist_n insinuate_v himself_o and_o have_v make_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n many_o tenet_n or_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n opinion_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n among_o which_o in_o the_o believer_n who_o have_v so_o in_o blindness_n believe_v in_o their_o opinion_n even_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o antichrist_n have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n can_v not_o make_v a_o fly_n to_o stir_v but_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n into_o god_n that_o have_v miracle_n have_v or_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n awaken_v the_o wonder_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n incline_v itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n into_o god_n &_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n be_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o soul_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o press_v out_o from_o thence_o into_o god_n it_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 24._o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v tolerable_a enough_o in_o god_n and_o god_n reject_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n seek_v god_n through_o the_o opinion_n and_o so_o long_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n government_n christ_n or_o have_v a_o true_a government_n stand_v in_o a_o government_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n creep_v into_o it_o and_o make_v a_o stately_a glister_a kingdom_n of_o it_o when_o the_o priest_n seek_v only_a honour_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n in_o it_o and_o do_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o god_n mere_o into_o their_o ceremony_n their_o the_o performance_n of_o ceremony_n work_n and_o so_o the_o opinion_n become_v altogether_o blind_a for_o they_o themselves_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o forge_a and_o invent_v way_n therefore_o god_n let_v they_o go_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n 25._o and_o asia_n africa_n and_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v account_v happy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n into_o the_o one_o only_a god_n again_o although_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v blind_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o mind_n continue_v in_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o in_o concord_n one_o among_o another_o and_o have_v not_o so_o vehement_o scandalize_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o about_o the_o dear_a name_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v lead_v blindfold_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o work_n for_o these_o have_v not_o only_o hate_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o themselves_o have_v reproach_v and_o snarl_a at_o one_o another_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o dog_n about_o a_o bone_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n the_o or_o common_a people_n laity_n astray_o who_o go_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a 26._o thus_o you_o hang_v to_o opinion_n and_o be_v perfidious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o when_o a_o simple_a man_n come_v to_o die_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o his_o soul_n shall_v enter_v he_o hang_v to_o his_o work_n and_o religion_n and_o or_o profession_n of_o religion_n opinion_n and_o forsake_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o remain_v without_o god_n and_o where_o now_o do_v you_o suppose_v the_o poor_a soul_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v voluntatem_fw-la be_v extra_n dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la without_o god_n will_v behold_v we_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o we_o know_v certain_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mother_n open_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n 27._o behold_v christ_n say_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v your_o heart_n also_o behold_v the_o soul_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o so_o run_v with_o it_o to_o the_o patron_n or_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o teach_v it_o and_o seek_v he_o and_o if_o it_o find_v he_o not_o than_o it_o become_v sorrowful_a and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o so_o hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v fain_o devil_n fain_o or_o get_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n escape_v the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o time_n the_o poor_a soul_n have_v appear_v again_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o else_o in_o house_n field_n and_o church_n and_o have_v cry_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o help_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o suppose_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n from_o whence_o purgatory_n be_v frame_v for_o that_o soul_n have_v the_o purgatory_n indeed_o if_o it_o can_v attain_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o fervent_a cast_n itself_o down_o in_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o the_o opinion_n and_o at_o length_n come_v into_o the_o still_a eternity_n but_o we_o understand_v here_o those_o soul_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n have_v imagine_v or_o seek_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v seek_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therein_o those_o be_v quite_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o antichrist_n for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o though_o they_o sit_v in_o hellfire_n a_o whore_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o reproach_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o for_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o into_o which_o it_o involve_v itself_o and_o take_v it_o into_o its_o will_n that_o it_o take_v with_o it_o in_o its_o will_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v free_v from_o it_o for_o afterward_o it_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o and_o when_o it_o go_v into_o that_o and_o kindle_v it_o and_o seek_v with_o diligence_n that_o be_v but_o a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o same_o life_n same_o be_v essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n it_o have_v wrought_v here_o in_o this_o life_n thing_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v content_v itself_o with_o that_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v break_v off_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o its_o will_n and_o that_o stand_v afterward_o as_o a_o break_a wheel_n which_o be_v break_v and_o useless_a and_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o more_o neither_o do_v it_o seek_v any_o more_o therein_o 28._o thus_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o antichristian_a soul_n after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n seek_v no_o more_o for_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o they_o know_v only_o of_o what_o they_o here_o conceive_v or_o take_v in_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o in_o that_o opinion_n into_o the_o deep_a ground_n much_o deep_a than_o they_o here_o conceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v know_v in_o many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n what_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o know_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o one_o soul_n alone_o know_v for_o it_o be_v one_o body_n with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n in_o many_o member_n wherein_o every_o one_o manage_v their_o business_n which_o stand_v so_o till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o shall_v make_v separation_n where_o then_o all_o kindred_n upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v howl_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o judge_n who_o they_o here_o so_o despise_v 29._o harken_v you_o accurse_v antichrist_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o give_v in_o that_o you_o have_v lead_v astray_o the_o people_n from_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o
die_v of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o thy_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n in_o opinion_n only_o for_o thy_o pride_n honour_n and_o covetousness_n sake_n you_o have_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n have_v swear_v and_o vow_v to_o you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n who_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n till_o you_o have_v make_v a_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v he_o so_o than_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o and_o this_o also_o the_o antichrist_n do_v 30._o in_o germany_n they_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n with_o their_o contention_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o for_o they_o which_o now_o curse_v antichrist_n and_o lay_v his_o shame_n open_a be_v even_o grow_v out_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v the_o wolf_n and_o bear_n of_o antichrist_n which_o suck_v from_o he_o and_o devour_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o principle_n have_v command_v they_o so_o they_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o be_v one_o trumpet_n among_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o they_o all_o wind_n one_o horn_n and_o sound_v so_o that_o the_o earth_n shake_v with_o it_o but_o when_o the_o thunder_n of_o it_o shall_v follow_v then_o will_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v again_o and_o our_o door_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v open_v again_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seal_v up_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n observe_v this_o 31._o the_o opinion_n about_o the_o cup_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v frequent_a now_o in_o germany_n be_v also_o spring_v from_o the_o antichristian_a tree_n and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o introduce_v very_o fine_o and_o suttle_o o_o what_o a_o cunning_a artist_n be_v the_o devil_n if_o you_o will_v not_o open_v your_o eye_n it_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v opinion_n there_o stick_v mere_a heresy_n in_o opinion_n and_o though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n press_v into_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n hang_v on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v zealous_a against_o other_o and_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n 32._o mark_v this_o you_o prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v drive_v the_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n give_v they_o not_o lordly_a power_n and_o do_v not_o put_v any_o authority_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v cannon_n and_o constitution_n else_o they_o will_v hang_v to_o covetousness_n and_o antichrist_n stick_v in_o all_o covetousness_n and_o so_o do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o will_v have_v he_o on_o your_o neck_n 33._o look_v to_o it_o you_o prince_n and_o regard_n to_o hear_v those_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o art_n only_o for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a learn_v great_a or_o learn_v art_n and_o not_o a_o humble_a heart_n incline_v to_o god_n that_o seek_v not_o its_o own_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n there_o be_v antichrist_n most_o assure_o for_o in_o learn_v in_o or_o learn_v art_n stick_v pride_n and_o selfe-honour_n which_o will_v fain_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o desire_n to_o get_v much_o gain_n to_o themselves_o trust_v not_o these_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n shepherd_n if_o you_o will_v not_o follow_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o than_o the_o last_o antichrist_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v they_o headlong_o together_o on_o a_o heap_n into_o the_o abyss_n which_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n show_v they_o plain_a enough_o and_o as_o we_o have_v know_v it_o that_o it_o will_v so_o befall_v they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o a_o besom_n and_o scourge_n and_o or_o scourge_n rod_n upon_o the_o old_a antichrist_n their_o grandfather_n but_o there_o be_v one_o come_v who_o will_n gird_v they_o also_o and_o set_v the_o truth_n before_o their_o face_n 34._o observe_v it_o you_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o antichrist_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o opinion_n they_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o behold_v for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o be_v not_o so_o lead_v astray_o and_o lull_v asleep_a look_v not_o with_o strange_a eye_n but_o open_v your_o own_o eye_n and_o fly_v from_o antichrist_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o more_o way_n but_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o thus_o as_o follow_v a_o gate_n show_v which_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v though_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 35._o you_o must_v go_v out_o from_o your_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o bring_v your_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n whole_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v your_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o do_v not_o feign_v way_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n or_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n direct_v your_o way_n into_o christ_n and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n submit_v yourself_o to_o he_o in_o great_a humility_n cast_v all_o your_o purpose_n and_o do_n into_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consider_v that_o you_o always_o stand_v before_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o consider_v that_o you_o stand_v every_o moment_n before_o the_o holy_a number_n three_o and_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a number_n three_o always_o examine_v and_o see_v the_o abyss_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o enter_v into_o no_o deep_a thought_n or_o search_v but_o mere_o into_o his_o love_n and_o bamhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o bamhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o any_o more_o but_o ever_o to_o continue_v therein_o 36._o and_o then_o second_o consider_v that_o you_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a when_o you_o seek_v with_o your_o love_n your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o what_o opinion_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o embrace_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n help_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a instruct_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o helpful_a to_o they_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v you_o when_o they_o curse_v you_o do_v you_o bless_v they_o when_o they_o do_v you_o injury_n if_o you_o can_v turn_v it_o into_o good_a and_o avoid_v they_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o consider_v you_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n here_o withdraw_v your_o love_n from_o none_o for_o your_o god_n in_o who_o you_o live_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o none_o that_o do_v but_o seek_v he_o be_v ready_o yield_v to_o your_o adversary_n if_o he_o once_o offer_v to_o turn_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o your_o affair_n and_o conversation_n love_v righteousness_n and_o always_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o do_v your_o work_n for_o god_n we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o troublesome_a valley_n of_o misery_n compass_v our_o affair_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hole_n cloister_n cell_n and_o corner_n for_o christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o your_o father_n may_v have_v praise_n in_o your_o work_n do_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o heart_n a_o hearty_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n sincere_a heart_n in_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o consider_v you_o do_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o you_o be_v always_o ready_a expect_v the_o bridegroom_n let_v your_o heart_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o meditate_v and_o search_v into_o any_o other_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o to_o know_v much_o let_v every_o one_o learn_v to_o do_v his_o
god_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o tobiah_n though_o our_o school_n rabbi_n will_v rather_o have_v it_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n then_o believe_v it_o but_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o angel_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n with_o lot_n also_o how_o they_o have_v plain_o foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o conception_n of_o high_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n samson_n etc._n etc._n especial_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n consider_v what_o be_v do_v at_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o the_o magi._n the_o or_o magi._n wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n and_o at_o length_n to_o joseph_n how_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v with_o mary_n and_o the_o babe_n into_o egypt_n whereby_o we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v their_o great_a carefullnesse_n about_o we_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n he_o send_v they_o to_o conduct_v we_o through_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n through_o this_o world_n of_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n o_o how_o great_a joy_n they_o have_v for_o one_o poor_a soul_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o more_o than_o for_o ninety_o nine_o righteous_a as_o christ_n say_v 60._o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o sudden_o discourage_v sudden_o be_v deject_a and_o discourage_v despair_v in_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n in_o streit_n and_o affliction_n necessity_n when_o we_o often_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o we_o yet_o the_o choir_n or_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v often_o with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o trial_n must_v pass_v over_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o gold_n be_v purify_v the_o fine_a it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o trial_n if_o it_o hold_v out_o the_o fair_a and_o bright_a it_o be_v and_o god_n aim_v be_v to_o have_v fair_a lovely_a child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o do_v learn_v to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o old_a devil_n 61._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o pure_a chaste_a modest_a spirit_n also_o humble_a and_o friendly_a and_o be_v like_a to_o infant_n who_o know_v of_o no_o deceit_n or_o iniquity_n but_o what_o be_v generate_v be_v or_o generate_v innate_a in_o they_o 62._o now_o whosoever_o will_v enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lustful_a bull_n or_o heifer_n or_o a_o lascivious_a wanton_a venus_n or_o have_v a_o false_a wicked_a mind_n which_o day_n and_o night_n study_v nothing_o but_o cunning_a trick_n and_o deceit_n how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o wealth_n neither_o must_v always_o dabble_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o world_n backbiting_a scoff_a jest_n and_o conceit_n and_o tickle_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n with_o they_o in_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o provoke_v one_o another_o and_o to_o malice_n to_o or_o find_v fault_n and_o stir_v up_o malice_n take_v exception_n one_o at_o another_o no_o no_o angel_n will_v stay_v with_o such_o man_n but_o the_o black_a devil_n who_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n so_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n 63._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o angel_n need_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o that_o honour_n they_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o aught_o only_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o enter_v through_o true_a repentance_n into_o god_n will_n and_o continual_o put_v away_o evil_a thought_n and_o instigation_n and_o influx_n and_o instigation_n influence_n he_o must_v continual_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 64._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v and_o do_v lay_v open_a his_o uncleanness_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o be_v take_v then_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o the_o devil_n neck_n and_o wind_n himself_o out_o from_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o carnal_a reason_v and_o cast_v himself_o in_o humility_n into_o god_n will_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o leave_v all_o doubt_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v his_o lodging_n and_o he_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o continue_v in_o doubt_v he_o shall_v consider_v that_o doubt_v be_v the_o devil_n band_n wherewith_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o when_o any_o man_n uncleanness_n meet_v he_o and_o represent_v itself_o before_o he_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v receive_v no_o strength_n that_o be_v not_o god_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o devil_n wrap_v himself_o about_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o bloodshedding_n suffer_v and_o death_n be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n when_o the_o soul_n wrap_v itself_o up_o in_o they_o and_o leave_v all_o its_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o devil_n neck_n that_o be_v poison_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n than_o press_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o there_o it_o must_v earnest_o enter_v into_o humility_n and_o then_o it_o tread_v upon_o the_o devil_n head_n and_o destroy_v his_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o angel_n associate_v with_o that_o man_n and_o have_v great_a joy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v who_o intend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o creator_n in_o the_o soul_n 65._o but_o a_o soul_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o continual_a resister_n continual_a soldier_n champion_n or_o resister_n warrior_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n can_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o still_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o unclean_a forbid_a tree_n that_o it_o shall_v taste_v of_o unchastity_n iniquity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n of_o anger_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n let_v in_o the_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n into_o itself_o o_o how_o do_v he_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o how_o do_v he_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v once_o draw_v it_o into_o venus'es_n heaven_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o get_v his_o again_o his_o his_o fort_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o soul_n again_o fortress_n again_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o better_a at_o ease_n then_o in_o man_n for_o there_o he_o can_v be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o perform_v his_o work_n and_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o he_o can_v do_v hominem_fw-la do_v in_o spiritu_fw-la mundi_fw-la extra_n hominem_fw-la in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n without_o man_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o abyss_n 66._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o externall_n partly_o unless_o the_o turba_n magna_fw-la in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o there_o he_o be_v busy_a especial_o when_o the_o element_n be_v kindle_v or_o inflame_a with_o tempestuous_a storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o than_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n burn_v therein_o there_o he_o be_v a_o busy_a executioner_n if_o he_o can_v ruin_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o further_a room_n than_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o turba_n afford_v he_o the_o destruction_n the_o plague_n vengeance_n and_o destruction_n turba_n be_v his_o master_n he_o be_v but_o a_o juggler_n and_o destroyer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o turba_n be_v kindle_v 67._o know_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n often_o strive_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v careless_a and_o secure_a he_o set_v upon_o it_o strong_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v off_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n imagine_v and_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o lust_n like_v adam_n and_o eve_n then_o the_o devil_n overcome_v but_o then_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n cast_v away_o that_o evil_a lust_n and_n enter_v into_o repentance_n then_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n 68_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a strife_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v have_v it_o and_o
you_o why_o do_v you_o despise_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o try_v they_o whither_o their_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whither_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o way_n of_o their_o belly_n in_o antichrist_n sure_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n no_o jest_a matter_n will_v follow_v you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o jest_v so_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o own_o opinion_n tenet_n and_o conceit_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v beget_v by_o conclusion_n and_o cannon_n but_o be_v awaken_v by_o true_a sincerity_n as_o by_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o christ_n 29._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v awake_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o no_o man_n own_o wit_n can_v do_v it_o much_o less_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n which_o yet_o they_o cloak_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v you_o make_v conclusion_n about_o the_o body_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mystery_n to_o you_o and_o you_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o unless_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o with_o you_o why_o then_o do_v you_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o deny_v his_o presence_n be_v you_o not_o pilate_n who_o sentence_v christ_n from_o who_o have_v you_o the_o might_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v conclusion_n and_o article_n be_v you_o his_o lord_n then_o you_o be_v not_o child_n have_v a_o care_v you_o prove_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o house_n who_o strive_v about_o the_o inheritance_n and_o about_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o proud_a angry_a murmurer_n against_o the_o father_n dear_a child_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o go_v such_o a_o way_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n that_o be_v possess_v which_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o reason_n this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 30_o dear_a brethren_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o if_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n with_o you_o your_o art_n and_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n will_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o cause_n people_n to_o go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o their_o own_o self_n will_v we_o must_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n always_o hold_v his_o net_n before_o reason_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o it_o suppose_v he_o be_v catch_v in_o christ_n fish_v net_n but_o he_o be_v take_v in_o antichrist_n pursenet_n antichrist_n pursenet_n net_n reason_n comprehend_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o husk_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o remain_v hide_v to_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o then_o reason_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o not_o fly_v aloft_o but_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o humility_n for_o he_o know_v the_o satan_n the_o satan_n warrior_n that_o fight_v against_o reason_n 31._o a_o watchful_a life_n be_v requisite_a which_o be_v chastened_a and_o not_o overflow_v with_o the_o fleshly_a voluptuous_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o a_o life_n always_o drunken_a and_o full_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n than_o god_n spirit_n pass_v into_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n gain_v a_o access_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o former_a wit_n and_o understanding_n knownâ—â—n_n god_n be_v change_v into_o outward_a reason_n and_o then_o man_n suppose_v still_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n 39_o o_o no_o friend_n the_o we_o the_o or_o configuration_n of_o the_o star_n in_o we_o constellation_n which_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lu_v also_o to_o possess_v such_o a_o heart_n and_o soul_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sit_v for_o every_o creature_n long_v after_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o constellation_n though_o it_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n drive_v on_o its_o own_o matter_n that_o lie_v in_o its_o power_n it_o know_v nothing_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o make_v and_o make_v constitute_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o have_v great_a art_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la lie_v therein_o but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o look_v no_o further_o it_o make_v and_o seek_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a bestial_a life_n 33._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v surly_a be_v stout_a surly_a proud_a and_o secure_a nor_o rely_v upon_o art_n and_o learning_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v but_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o dead_a word_n except_o god_n spirit_n first_o awaken_v the_o live_a word_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o that_o the_o learned_a in_o art_n be_v but_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o god_n not_o or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v and_o wrangle_v about_o christ_n honour_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o dispute_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 34._o though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o man_n god_n man_n or_o teach_v of_o god_n learned_a in_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v together_o and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v all_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o root_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v every_o one_o desire_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o master_n we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v one_o member_n contend_v with_o the_o other_o about_o the_o food_n when_o the_o desirous_a mouth_n feed_v than_o all_o the_o member_n receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n every_o member_n have_v its_o own_o office_n or_o work_n in_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o all_o bring_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n but_o one_o spirit_n in_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o impart_v to_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v open_v in_o god_n that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o which_o end_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 35._o i_o know_v and_o the_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o antichristian_a sophister_n will_v object_n against_o i_o that_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n to_o sift_v christ_n disciple_n the_o disciple_n of_o those_o disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v secure_a forthey_a be_v man_n well_o as_o we_o and_o one_o be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n then_o the_o other_o according_a as_o they_o do_v examine_v do_v or_o examine_v search_v themselves_o and_o raise_v up_o themselves_o in_o god_n for_o they_o live_v among_o evil_a man_n and_o many_o time_n must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o must_v give_v the_o weak_a milk_n to_o drink_v at_o which_o other_o many_o time_n stumble_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o grow_v hot_a and_o zealous_a and_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v about_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o israel_n 36._o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pliable_a so_o lowly_a submissive_a
and_o pliable_a humble_a that_o when_o it_o have_v kindle_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o self_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o no_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v that_o but_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o go_v forth_o from_o their_o desire_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v zealous_a but_o it_o do_v better_a to_o live_v in_o meekness_n in_o which_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o total_o belove_a child_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o that_o i_o pour_v out_o fire_n upon_o my_o brother_n and_o so_o burn_v myself_o therein_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n then_o to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 37._o christ_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o to_o awaken_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o quite_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n anger_n he_o have_v break_v the_o band_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n as_o child_n shall_v follow_v their_o parent_n therefore_o he_o teach_v we_o faithful_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 38._o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o be_v a_o instruction_n and_o teach_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o be_v always_o right_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o we_o will_v here_o make_v a_o short_a manuduction_n short_a manuduction_n introduction_n to_o though_o it_o can_v be_v interpretation_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v in_o its_o interpretation_n confine_v or_o conclude_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prayer_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a eternity_n also_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o expound_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v consider_v the_o more_o be_v find_v in_o it_o yet_o we_o will_v venture_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o manuduction_n a_o manuduction_n introduction_n not_o to_o tie_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o one_o soul_n as_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o exposition_n the_o more_o any_o search_n into_o it_o the_o more_o they_o find_v therein_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o and_o also_o present_v we_o to_o god_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v out_o whole_a business_n of_o pray_v and_o conversion_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o into_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v the_o spring_a and_o grow_v up_o through_o himself_o in_o god_n he_o drive_v forth_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o from_o the_o divine_a centre_n forth_o through_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n spring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n body_n with_o many_o branch_n and_o fair_a fruit_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o glorious_a tree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o soul_n eat_v of_o many_o heavenly_a fruit_n which_o be_v all_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soil_n or_o ground_n and_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o they_o again_o in_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v its_o food_n on_o the_o table_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 39_o father_n 39_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n the_o lord_n prayer_n afford_v a_o very_a high_a and_o excellent_a understanding_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o express_v the_o eternal_a birth_n also_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o man_n and_o show_v he_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n it_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o divine_a union_n and_o show_v he_o how_o kind_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o 40._o but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o brief_a summary_n content_n and_o meaning_n and_o understanding_n and_o meaning_n exposition_n and_o commit_v the_o further_a work_n of_o the_o high_a tongue_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o soul_n and_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o a_o finish_v a_o it_o may_v be_v his_o treatise_n call_v the_o holy_a week_n or_o the_o prayer_n book_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v treatise_n by_o itself_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v here_n follow_v a_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n from_o syllable_n to_o syllable_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o language_n the_o german_n language_n high_a dutch_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o author_n native_a language_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o understand_v by_o i_o therefore_o i_o can_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o must_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o high_a dutch_a word_n and_o interline_v the_o english_a under_o it_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o concern_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n the_o 85._o upon_o the_o word_n schuff_n and_o etc._n and_o in_o the_o aurora_n in_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o in_o his_o other_o write_n the_o entrance_n unser_fw-mi vatter_fw-ge he_o himmel_n our_o father_n which_v art_n in_o heaven_n 41._o when_o we_o say_v v_n nser_fw-ge vatter_fw-ge in_o himmell_n then_o the_o soul_n raise_v up_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v create_v which_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n very_o exact_o and_o accurate_o for_o un_o be_v god_n eternal_a will_n to_o nature_n ser_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o first_o principle_n consist_v 42._o vatter_n give_v the_o two_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n for_o va_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n tter_n be_v mercury_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v the_o two_o mother_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v the_o one_o sever_v itself_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n and_o into_o water_n for_o va_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o light_n which_o afford_v substantiality_n and_o tter_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o fire_n tincture_n which_o afford_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a life_n and_o vatter_n be_v both_o of_o they_o 43._o when_o we_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v the_o innermost_a viz._n the_o heart_n from_o which_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o for_o the_o syllable_n he_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sound_v through_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o lip_n keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o innermost_a unawaken_v 44._o when_o we_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o syllable_n mell_v be_v the_o angelical_a soul_n itself_o which_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o centre_n between_o the_o two_o mother_n have_v comprehend_v and_o with_o the_o word_n he_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o creature_n viz._n into_o mell_v for_o he_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o mell_v therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_a matrix_fw-la or_o mother_n the_o first_o petition_n dein_fw-ge nahme_n werde_z geheiliget_fw-la thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v be_v or_o sanctify_v hallow_v 45._o when_o we_o say_v dein_fw-ge we_o understand_v how_o the_o poor_a soul_n swim_v in_o the_o water_n of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o it_o cast_v itself_o with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n it_o go_v with_o the_o syllable_n dein_fw-ge into_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 46._o in_o the_o syllable_n nah_o
back_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n the_o devil_n always_o present_v god_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 5._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n keep_v back_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v a_o livelihood_n and_o maintenance_n it_o think_v god_n let_v thing_n go_v as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o thing_n prosper_v with_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o and_o trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n thus_o stick_v in_o reason_n without_o god_n it_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v use_v cark_n and_o care_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n it_o must_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o cunning_a and_o suttlety_n must_v do_v it_o from_o whence_o so_o many_o delusion_n many_o strong_a delusion_n potent_a evil_n do_v arise_v 6._o dear_a child_n be_v right_o inform_v the_o outward_a earthly_a life_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o belly_n need_v earthly_a food_n and_o the_o body_n earthly_a clothing_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n house_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a spirit_n must_v endeavour_v it_o shall_v labour_v and_o travail_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o earthly_a man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v take_v say_v god_n in_o moses_n 7._o for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v imagine_a or_o put_v its_o mind_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v captivate_v that_o again_o so_o that_o it_o have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o so_o be_v turn_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 8._o for_o god_n take_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o take_v a_o mesch_n a_o mass_n or_o concretion_n of_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o red_a earth_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o from_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o adamah_n from_o the_o fires-centre_n and_o from_o the_o waters-centre_n viz._n from_o both_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n and_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n from_o without_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o heart_n 9_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o dwell_v quite_o in_o the_o outward_a only_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o outward_a its_o will_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v bellied_a be_v or_o big_a bellied_a impregnate_v with_o the_o outward_a dominion_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a dominion_n be_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o earthly_a fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o have_v paradisicall_a food_n without_o need_n and_o death_n and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n know_v he_o not_o and_o apprehend_v he_o not_o so_o also_o man_n he_o can_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v bring_v divine_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o be_v turn_v away_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n eat_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n turn_v and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n eat_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v bless_v than_o god_n bless_v the_o body_n also_o for_o the_o soul_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a one_o and_o so_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v bless_v and_o all_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v and_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o wonderful_a blessing_n which_o his_o reason_n can_v apprehend_v he_o must_v labour_v and_o trade_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v create_v into_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v god_n wonder_n with_o his_o skill_n and_o business_n and_o or_o handicraft_n and_o business_n trade_n 12._o all_o trade_n business_n and_o condition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n every_o one_o work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n than_o the_o body_n be_v in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o god_n have_v no_o displeasure_n at_o its_o business_n or_o matter_n or_o or_o matter_n do_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o get_v its_o food_n and_o live_a 13._o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n one_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o one_o element_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n capsula_fw-la upon_o the_o matrix_fw-la what_o man_n soever_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o reason_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o creator_n which_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o verbum_fw-la fiat_n and_o creat_v continual_o it_o bless_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o business_n and_o trade_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o in_o it_o and_o creat_v or_o effect_v it_o 14._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o forsake_v the_o outward_a body_n which_o must_v open_v its_o wonder_n 15._o man_n do_v well_o enough_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o false_a or_o wicked_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n if_o one_o do_v only_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o sea_n if_o his_o brother_n be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o it_o than_o he_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o pulpit_n for_o what_o care_v god_n for_o the_o operatum_fw-la the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la labour_n he_o have_v not_o any_o need_n of_o that_o 16._o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n free_a choice_n or_o liberty_n will_n he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o upon_o earth_n in_o what_o work_n he_o will_v let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o swineherd_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n will_v the_o simple_a be_v as_o profitable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o with_o the_o wise_a he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o with_o the_o simple_a he_o build_v and_o till_v the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o his_o labourer_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n 17._o every_o one_o have_v a_o employment_n or_o call_v wherein_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v its_o measure_n its_o height_n exaltation_n or_o high_a degree_n or_o measure_n pitch_n which_o it_o distribute_v in_o it_o may_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a distinction_n and_o degree_n there_o also_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n so_o according_o be_v its_o degree_n of_o degree_n of_o highness_n or_o degree_n exaltation_n in_o heaven_n also_o its_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n or_o glory_n but_o all_o in_o one_o love_n 18._o every_o angel_n and_o soul_n have_v joy_n in_o another_o power_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o grutch_v at_o one_o another_o though_o one_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n than_o another_o but_o they_o stand_v kind_o one_o by_o another_o and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o virtue_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n put_v many_o sort_n of_o herb_n together_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o afford_v its_o virtue_n and_o all_o benefit_n the_o sick_a so_o we_o all_o please_v god_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o his_o will_n we_o stand_v all_o in_o his_o field_n 19_o and_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o choke_v and_o spoil_v many_o a_o good_a herb_n or_o flower_n so_o also_o do_v the_o wicked_a who_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o
their_o essence_n their_o work_n matter_n or_o essence_n do_n also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o strong_a will_n and_o desire_n and_o they_o have_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o love_n and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge and_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifullnesse_n of_o god_n 30._o for_o the_o meek_a love_n of_o god_n embrace_v they_o continual_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v their_o food_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o such_o glory_n power_n may_v majesty_n and_o wonder_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v for_o they_o be_v god_n child_n god_n wonder_n god_n power_n and_o virtue_n god_n strength_n god_n honour_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v his_o praise_n they_o sing_v his_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o halelujah_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o awaken_n of_o the_o wrath_n there_o in_o eternity_n but_o every_o spirit_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o love-desire_n they_o there_o know_v no_o devil_n anger_n nor_o hell_n there_o be_v eternal_a perfection_n whatsoever_o the_o will_n desire_v that_o be_v there_o and_o all_o in_o power_n 31._o it_o be_v write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n earthly_a matter_n or_o thing_n substance_n for_o this_o earthly_a substance_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n therefore_o also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o eternity_n if_o you_o will_v conceive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n you_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o bring_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v well_o show_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o the_o enlighten_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n then_o of_o the_o earthly_a let_v not_o the_o reader_n imagine_v the_o thing_n so_o difficult_a 32._o but_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n he_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o let_v he_o leave_v off_o for_o thereby_o he_o attain_v only_o a_o glimpse_n even_o as_o antichrist_n have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o strong_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v apprehend_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n their_o cry_v and_o roar_v be_v mere_a juggle_n 33._o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o right_a hammer_n you_o can_v strike_v the_o clock_n that_o awaken_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n lie_v in_o man_n you_o need_v but_o to_o use_v the_o right_a hammer_n if_o you_o will_v strike_v his_o clock_n and_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n your_o cry_v aloud_o will_v not_o do_v it_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v the_o divine_a sound_n into_o he_o if_o you_o yourself_o have_v it_o not_o but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o right_a hammer_n they_o awaken_v he_o indeed_o therefore_o all_o teacher_n without_o god_n hammer_n be_v but_o juggler_n hammer_n for_o the_o belly_n hammer_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o hammer_n for_o the_o soul_n 34._o the_o soul_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a spirit_n indeed_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o as_o a_o schalk_n a_o germanice_n schalk_n evil_a companion_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v not_o the_o principle_n in_o it_o wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v but_o be_v only_o a_o cover_n and_o hindrance_n to_o it_o 35._o and_o so_o also_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n for_o if_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o fast_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o cry_v which_o only_o fill_v people_n ear_n in_o sermon_n it_o will_v enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v itself_o it_o will_v endeavour_v after_o amendment_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v holiness_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n filth_n and_o reproach_n against_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o it_o 36._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v be_v not_o all_o quite_o blindfolded_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n every_o one_o endeavour_v after_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o belly_n both_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o superior_a or_o magistrate_n and_o the_o inferior_a or_o subject_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o scarce_o and_o rare_a among_o they_o and_o though_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o hypocrisy_n where_o the_o heart_n know_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a notionall_a conjectural_a knowledge_n and_o hotchpotch_n and_o or_o thing_n or_o confuse_a hotchpotch_n matter_n without_o spirit_n 37._o o_o thou_o worthy_a christianity_n behold_v thyself_o o_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o thyself_o do_v but_o examine_v but_o or_o examine_v seek_v thyself_o let_v every_o one_o seek_v himself_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a bow_n bend_v fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o archer_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o find_v thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v shoot_v away_o as_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o a_o bow_n be_v not_o rock_v asleep_a by_o child_n but_o rise_v and_o walk_v upon_o thy_o own_o fear_n it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o sleep_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o angel_n have_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n do_v not_o draw_v back_o consider_v what_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o those_o which_o hang_v to_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o confusion_n will_v go_v along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n viz._n the_o lake_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o burn_v with_o judgement_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o will_v sweep_v the_o whole_a earth_n 38._o for_o the_o whore_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v she_o must_v she_o must_v what_o measure_n she_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o shall_v be_v mete_v to_o she_o drink_v of_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v therefore_o let_v every_o one_o himself_o open_v his_o own_o eye_n for_o god_n be_v great_a who_o will_v judge_v she_o she_o will_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o at_o length_n despair_n she_o cry_v mordio_n murder_n murder_n and_o yet_o none_o hurt_v she_o but_o it_o be_v she_o own_o evil_n that_o plagu_v and_o torment_v she_o viz._n the_o hypocrisy_n suppose_a holiness_n high-minde_n and_o covetousness_n she_o have_v wolf_n that_o bite_v and_o tear_v she_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o wolf_n that_o do_v so_o and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n 39_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o awake_v not_o in_o much_o search_n after_o opinion_n and_o foolery_n but_o in_o seek_v thyself_o for_o much_o search_n without_o conversion_n from_o evil_n be_v mere_a deceit_n and_o seduction_n from_o this_o way_n and_o though_o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o a_o thousand_o time_n without_o conversion_n of_o thy_o will_n thou_o will_v undestand_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o the_o ass_n do_v of_o the_o psalter_n the_o psalter_n psalm_n book_n and_o just_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o belly-priest_n the_o antichrist_n 40._o do_v you_o suppose_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o set_v a_o ass_n upon_o a_o kingly_a throne_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o belly-asse_n stand_v before_o god_n who_o set_v himself_o with_o a_o ass_n heart_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o for_o gain_n honour_n and_o esteem_v sake_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o teller_n of_o story_n or_o relator_n of_o a_o history_n without_o any_o knowledge_n and_o beside_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v thou_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o fit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o have_v study_v some_o art_n and_o foreign_a language_n dear_a sir_n consider_v look_v upon_o god_n choice_n upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarck_n also_o upon_o moses_n and_o the_o shepherd_n also_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thou_o will_v soon_o see_v who_o god_n choose_v and_o whether_o he_o choose_v art_n or_o spirit_n 41._o therefore_o be_v warn_v let_v every_o one_o consider_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o he_o that_o work_v work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o go_v in_o simplicity_n with_o his_o will_n into_o god_n will_n and_o hang_v as_o a_o child_n to_o god_n he_o have_v but_o two_o way_n to_o go_v one_o in_o his_o work_n wherewith_o he_o may_v sustain_v his_o belly_n the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n let_v he_o make_v and_o do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v go_v about_o he_o say_v lord_n it_o
be_v also_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o fire-spirit_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n or_o word_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 3._o without_o the_o sour_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o nature_n nor_o life_n the_o life_n be_v the_o most_o delectable_a the_o sour_a birth_n be_v eternal_a verse_n 27_o chap._n 3._o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o new-birth_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n verse_n 59_o chap._n 4._o a_o warning_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o consider_v itself_o for_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n verse_n 75_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n will_v speak_v and_o not_o be_v silent_a concern_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 35_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o whole_a birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v include_v in_o a_o small_a circle_n or_o point_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v and_o its_o birth_n the_o end_n of_o nature_n verse_n 92_o bishop_n chap._n 14._o how_o profitable_a the_o bishop_n choose_v for_o art_n sake_n be_v to_o the_o world_n many_o of_o their_o write_n have_v as_o much_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n in_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v verse_n 24_o blessed_n chap._n 17._o how_o the_o body_n also_o be_v bless_v verse_n 11_o body_n chap._n 5._o why_o the_o body_n be_v like_o a_o cross_n our_o fall_n and_o redemption_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 8._o how_o we_o shall_v tame_v the_o body_n and_o not_o pamper_v it_o as_o a_o wanton_a ass_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 8._o the_o body_n will_v not_o ready_o break_v off_o its_o will_n also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfaithful_a neighbour_n to_o the_o soul_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 9_o how_o every_o form_n or_o creature_n have_v figure_v its_o body_n verse_n 49_o chap._n 11._o out_o of_o what_o the_o body_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v verse_n 7_o chap._n 11._o what_o kind_n of_o body_n we_o have_v in_o god_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 13._o what_o body_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o the_o creature_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v see_v stand_v palpable_o verse_n 24_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v instead_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n verse_n 18_o chap._n 17._o whence_o the_o body_n be_v and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v again_o verse_n 7_o chap._n 17._o the_o body_n be_v a_o mix_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o two_o centre_n verse_n 8_o breath_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o live_a breath_n advice_n to_o the_o high_a school_n or_o university_n verse_n 13_o bridegroom_n chap._n 16._o advice_n to_o christendom_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n verse_n 102_o brightness_n chap._n 2._o whence_o the_o brightness_n exi_v verse_n 82_o candlestick_n chap._n 3._o why_o the_o candlestick_n be_v take_v away_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o seal_n be_v the_o father_n nature_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o son_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n verse_n 46_o chap._n 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o behold_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n in_o ourselves_o verse_n 65_o care_n chap._n 17._o how_o god_n take_v care_n for_o we_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 17._o how_o man_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o care_n take_v verse_n 5_o centre_n chap._n 9_o how_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o outward_a centre_n of_o nature_n wheel_v itself_o thrice_o about_o verse_n 83_o chap._n 9_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n be_v not_o figure_v before_o the_o creation_n verse_n 94_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n create_v the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n verse_n 95_o ceremony_n chap._n 11._o a_o speech_n to_o the_o antichristian_a world_n with_o its_o ceremony_n show_v what_o it_o shall_v have_v teach_v men._n verse_n 46_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v better_a to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o set_v up_o ceremony_n verse_n 43_o child_n chap._n 11._o how_o child_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n verse_n 111_o chap._n 15._o if_o our_o child_n do_v not_o as_o other_o do_v they_o will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n some_o parent_n allege_v so_o verse_n 18_o christ_n christ_n christendom_n christian_n christian_n chap._n 3._o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4_o chap._n 3._o how_o jesus_n christ_n must_v become_v man_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v find_v god_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 3._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o have_v christ_n the_o supper_n the_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 3._o man_n must_v go_v with_o earnestness_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o what_o body_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o eat_v also_o of_o the_o one_o element_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o new-adam_n christ_n must_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n verse_n 140_o chap._n 5._o why_o the_o new-adam_n christ_n must_v go_v through_o hell_n verse_n 142_o chap._n 5._o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 143_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o innermost_a court_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 6._o a_o wonderful_a exposition_n how_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o life_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o power_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o dragon_n will_v have_v smother_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n verse_n 70_o chap._n 8._o how_o christ_n be_v newborn_a in_o god_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o rainbow_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 8._o how_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o nothing_o from_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 73_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o soul_n attain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o this_o life_n time_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 11._o the_o author_n shut_v not_o up_o the_o grace_n from_o any_o but_o write_v why_o christ_n be_v bear_v verse_n 31_o chap._n 11._o reason_n ask_v how_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 68_o chap._n 11._o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o stay_v in_o darkness_n verse_n 79_o chap._n 11._o how_o christ_n warn_v we_o his_o appear_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n verse_n 83_o chap._n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o door_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o choose_v any_o place_n to_o find_v christ_n in_o he_o be_v every_o where_n christ_n be_v our_o carcase_n to_o who_o we_o fly_v as_o eagle_n verse_n 87_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o take_v care_n for_o we_o verse_n 2_o chap._n 13._o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n no_o earthly_a transitory_a thing_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 13._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o outward_a flesh_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 13._o a_o plain_a though_o to_o reason_n a_o high_a similitude_n of_o the_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 13._o another_o similitude_n of_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 13._o christ_n feed_v not_o the_o soul_n with_o spirit_n but_o with_o body_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o once_o receive_v body_n of_o christ_n depart_v not_o from_o we_o except_o we_o ourselves_o like_o adam_n spoil_v it_o verse_n 21_o chap._n 13._o how_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n two_o kingdom_n at_o once_o verse_n 23_o chap._n 13._o how_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o element_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v reproach_v verse_n 17_o chap._n 14._o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 15._o the_o lamentation_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 15._o to_o who_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a verse_n 21_o chap._n 18._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o
live_v in_o the_o four_o element_n must_v corrupt_v verse_n 121_o chap._n 6._o whence_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o element_n arise_v verse_n 50_o chap._n 11._o how_o evil_a man_n kindle_v the_o element_n also_o how_o the_o anger_n will_v to_o devour_v which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v verse_n 39_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o earth_n proceed_v from_o the_o other_o three_o element_n verse_n 26_o employment_n chap._n 17._o man_n may_v use_v what_o innocent_a employment_n he_o will_v to_o get_v his_o live_n with_o verse_n 16_o enemy_n chap._n 12._o our_o worst_a enemy_n be_v in_o our_o boosom_n also_o direction_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v verse_n 44_o chap._n 12._o how_o man_n may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o not_o displease_v god_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v begird_v with_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o essence_n chap._n 1._o whence_o multiplicity_n of_o essence_n or_o faculty_n arise_v verse_n 31_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n stand_v tremble_v verse_n 70_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n whence_o the_o fire_n proceed_v verse_n 9_o chap._n 3._o how_o all_o essence_n which_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o the_o light_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o generate_a will._n verse_n 11_o eternal_a eternity_n chap._n 6._o what_o be_v eternal_a and_o what_o be_v not_o eternal_a verse_n 42_o chap._n 18._o that_o which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a kind_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o eternity_n be_v reveal_v verse_n 36_o eve_n chap._n 7._o what_o move_v eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 13._o how_o mother_n eve_n be_v deceive_v in_o her_o opinion_n verse_n 55_o evil_n chap._n 3._o in_o these_o write_n may_v be_v find_v whence_o evil_a proceed_v verse_n 25_o chap._n 9_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a be_v useful_a verse_n 13_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o good_a salve_n be_v poison_n to_o the_o evil_n verse_n 50_o chap._n 14._o if_o evil_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o creation_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 15._o delight_n in_o evil_n be_v the_o devil_n chain_n and_o fetter_n verse_n 6._o chap._n 18._o how_o by_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o right_a hammer_n the_o good_a overcome_v the_o evil_n verse_n 49_o excommunication_n chap._n 12._o of_o those_o that_o be_v curse_v with_o excommunication_n deserve_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v curse_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n verse_n 8_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n reproof_n and_o excommunucation_n he_o that_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o wrong_n be_v himself_o excommunicate_a verse_n 9_o exposition_n chap._n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n sulphur_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n sul-phur_a mercurius_n and_o sal._n verse_n 41_o 42_o 43._o chap._n 2._o a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 5._o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v verse_n 8_o chap._n 11._o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n it_o wander_v through_o dry_a place_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 59_o chap._n 14._o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o camel_n may_v soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o what_o the_o devil_n triumphant_a chariot_n be_v verse_n 45_o chap._n 16._o to_o what_o this_o exposition_n tend_v verse_n 1_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n before_o they_o call_v i_o hear_v they_o verse_n 11_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n vom_n or_o from_o how_o the_o soul_n grow_v as_o a_o stalk_n out_o of_o the_o root_n a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 84_o chap._n 16._o further_a exposition_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o fire_n verse_n 85_o 86_o faith_n chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o lie_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o conceit_n also_o whence_o the_o strife_n about_o faith_n and_o religion_n proceed_v verse_n 32_o chap._n 11._o a_o say_n to_o the_o sophister_n who_o of_o opinion_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v heresy_n in_o every_o opinion_n man_n must_v cleave_v to_o the_o live_a word_n verse_n 81_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o dead_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 9_o chap._n 16._o what_o we_o attain_v in_o prayer_n what_o the_o syllable_n man_n in_o amen_o signify_v what_o faith_n be_v how_o prayer_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n verse_n 97_o fall_n chap._n 5._o what_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n be_v verse_n 120_o chap._n 11._o of_o adam_n wisdom_n ornament_n clothing_n and_o member_n before_o his_o fall_n how_o he_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o tree_n good_a and_o evil_a verse_n 21_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o devil_n do_v blow_v up_o adam_n lust_n adam_n condition_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 22_o father_n chap._n 1._o the_o speaker_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o father_n will_n to_o generate_v his_o son_n or_o word_n verse_n 61_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o name_n verse_n 76_o chap._n 2._o how_o god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v his_o will_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o himself_o how_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v verse_n 77_o chap._n 4._o whence_o the_o father_n have_v the_o name_n fatther_o verse_n 64_o chap._n 4._o the_o mind_n in_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o liberty_n be_v like_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n verse_n 65_o chap._n 5._o when_o the_o father_n speak_v or_o generate_v the_o word_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 7._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o in_o nature_n both_o love_n and_o wrath._n verse_n 62_o chap._n 16._o how_o we_o shall_v go_v with_o earnestness_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lose_v prodigal_a son_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o father_n rejoice_v at_o the_o find_n of_o the_o lose_a son_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o father_n entertain_v the_o lose_a son_n verse_n 23_o chap._n 17._o how_o we_o go_v to_o our_o true_a father_n and_o become_v his_o child_n verse_n 1_o fiat_n chap._n 7._o how_o the_o water_n be_v become_v material_a the_o work_n of_o the_o fiat_n verse_n 71_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v the_o fiat_n verse_n 114_o figure_n chap._n 5._o when_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v the_o figure_n of_o every_o thing_n remain_v eternallly_n verse_n 122_o chap._n 5._o the_o beast_n after_o the_o last_o day_n get_v no_o body_n more_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o elementary_a substance_n remain_v verse_n 131_o chap._n 9_o why_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n must_v remain_v in_o eternity_n verse_n 60_o chap._n 9_o how_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o figurative_a form_n in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 62_o chap._n 10._o how_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o will_n stand_v in_o the_o desire_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n verse_n 12._o chap._n 18._o the_o image_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n as_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o dream_n verse_n 18_o fire_n chap._n 2._o a_o recital_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o liberty_n how_o death_n afford_v weight_n how_o the_o anguish_n become_v material_a verse_n 14_o chap._n 4._o without_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o body_n have_v any_o any_o feel_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o air_n or_o wind_n verse_n 103_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o property_n of_o the_o water_n hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a verse_n 104_o chap._n 7._o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o fire_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n hold_v the_o fire_n captive_a verse_n 70_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o substantial_o verse_n 33_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o substantiality_n fly_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n again_o verse_n 34_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o twofold_a fire_n verse_n 41_o chap._n 9_o a_o description_n of_o the_o eight_o number_n viz._n the_o fire_n verse_n 89_o chap._n 10._o the_o author_n show_v we_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o fire_n be_v the_o eight_o number_n also_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fire_n verse_n 27_o
a_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o word_n schuffe_n which_o signify_v create_v verse_n 88_o chap._n 5._o further_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 93_o chap._n 5._o as_o the_o mouth_n form_v the_o word_n schuffe_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o creation_n form_v verse_n 101_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o word_n ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 9_o how_o god_n separate_v the_o water_n &_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n méér_o or_o sea_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o scorn_n to_o devil_n verse_n 57_o chap._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o the_o seavenly_a two_o language_n proceed_v which_o signify_v babel_n verse_n 77_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 39_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n glauben_n or_o believe_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o consumingnesse_n verse_n 98_o lazarus_n chap._n 16._o of_o christ_n prayer_n when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 16._o how_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n all_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n verse_n 13_o learned_a learning_n chap._n 1._o the_o learned_a have_v only_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n verse_n 42_o chap._n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a contemn_v simple_a lowliness_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a in_o reason_n contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v gainesay_v they_o verse_n 52_o chap._n 3._o how_o lay_v man_n or_o the_o vulgar_a dance_n after_o the_o pipe_n of_o the_o learned_a verse_n 84_o chap._n 5._o of_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v master_n and_o learned_a verse_n 75_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o conceit_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v deceitful_a verse_n 56_o chap._n 16._o the_o doctor_n be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v what_o the_o true_a doctorship_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v outward_a learning_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n verse_n 63_o letter_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n their_o twofold_a property_n evil_a and_o good_n verse_n 76_o liberty_n chap._n 2._o how_o both_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o fierce_a strength_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 2._o the_o liberty_n without_o and_o beyond_o nature_n be_v god_n the_o father_n also_o how_o god_n be_v almighty_a verse_n 26_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n be_v also_o how_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v generate_v itself_o verse_n 82_o life_n chap._n 1._o life_n be_v a_o burn_a fire_n that_o go_v out_o if_o it_o have_v no_o fuel_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 1._o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n need_v food_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 1._o every_o life_n desire_v its_o mother_n for_o food_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o transitory_a life_n consist_v the_o soul_n life_n eternal_a verse_n 7_o chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n proceed_v verse_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v not_o divide_v how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v all_o verse_n 9_o chap._n 1._o a_o consideration_n whence_o life_n and_o death_n come_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n verse_n 36_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o break_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o life_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o blossom_n of_o life_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o tincture_n also_o how_o every_o life_n eat_v of_o its_o own_o mother_n verse_n 22_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o fierce_a might_n manage_v its_o order_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n we_o have_v life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o verse_n 63_o chap._n 5._o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n time_n verse_n 129_o chap._n 5._o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n continue_v also_o how_o all_o word_n and_o work_n continue_v verse_n 132_o chap._n 6._o of_o a_o twofold_a property_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n joy_n and_o paine_n verse_n 65_o chap._n 6._o how_o all_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o our_o earthly_a life_n verse_n 72_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o temporary_a spirit_n life_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z life_n and_o government_n in_o this_o world_n verse_n 1_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o life_n of_o eternity_n of_o the_o eternal_a earth_n or_o substantiality_n 2_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o ability_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a life_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 16_o chap._n 8._o of_o our_o long_v after_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n verse_n 29_o chap._n 8._o every_o life_n desire_v its_o mother_n or_o the_o best_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o centre_n verse_n 30_o chap._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o right_a life_n in_o every_o life_n how_o nature_n reach_v after_o the_o liberty_n verse_n 31_o chap._n 8._o the_o deep_a of_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o life_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o light_n or_o elementary_a life_n in_o beast_n be_v simple_a verse_n 50_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o elementary_a life_n in_o man_n be_v twofold_a verse_n 51_o chap._n 8._o how_o there_o be_v another_o tincture_n or_o life_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 53_o chap._n 8._o what_o the_o outward_a life_n desire_v verse_n 54_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o second_o motion_n or_o life_n in_o man._n verse_n 58_o chap._n 9_o whence_o every_o government_n in_o every_o life_n in_o this_o world_n proceed_v verse_n 107_o chap._n 13._o of_o a_o twofold_a life_n that_o a_o child_n get_v in_o the_o conception_n viz._n the_o two_o tincture_n corrupt_v in_o adam_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 14._o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o limit_v of_o our_o life_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n verse_n 6_o chap._n 14._o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n in_o man._n verse_n 46_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o three_o life_n in_o adam_n be_v please_v to_o god_n verse_n 47_o chap._n 14._o how_o the_o three_o life_n through_o the_o suttlety_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v get_v the_o predominancy_n verse_n 48_o chap._n 14._o after_o this_o life_n time_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n if_o we_o make_v ourselves_o either_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o we_o be_v and_o remain_v so_o verse_n 72_o chap._n 15._o they_o that_o will_v sinde_v their_o own_o life_n and_o their_o child_n in_o heaven_n must_v loose_v they_o in_o this_o world_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 17._o how_o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n verse_n 13_o chap._n 18._o how_o enoch_n eliah_n and_o moses_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o paradisicall_a life_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 18._o how_o saturn_n leave_v the_o life_n verse_n 12_o chap._n 18._o the_o danger_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n the_o seed_n be_v hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o three_o mother_n verse_n 14_o light_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 15_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o five_o form_n be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o life_n how_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n remain_v verse_n 74_o chap._n 2._o how_o the_o light_n stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o light_n be_v chief_a verse_n 89_o chap._n 4._o the_o long_v of_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o light_n and_o not_o to_o the_o darkness_n verse_n 26_o chap._n 4._o the_o light_n consist_v in_o meekness_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 7._o how_o the_o light_n be_v the_o love_n and_o how_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n verse_n 5_o chap._n 9_o we_o shall_v not_o bury_v our_o receive_a talon_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o set_v our_o light_n upon_o a_o table_n verse_n 3_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n verse_n 51_o chap._n 14._o whence_o the_o outward_a light_n or_o wisdom_n arise_v verse_n 37_o limit_v chap._n 2._o the_o limit_v of_o the_o eternal_a death_n verse_n 29_o lilly_n chap._n 14._o what_o lily_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o smell_v of_o verse_n 16_o love_n chap._n 2._o how_o love_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 2._o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o fierce_a might_n verse_n 92_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o kind_a love_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o form_n
16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 60.61.62_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n also_o what_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr and_o adonai_n verse_n 64.65.66_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 76.77.78.79.80_o chap._n 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 81.82.83_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n concern_v the_o soul_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 89_o philosopher_n chap._n 2._o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o philosopher_n verse_n 91_o chap._n 5._o the_o author_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n verse_n 46_o physician_n .._o chap._n 2._o physician_n now_o understand_v not_o the_o centre_n of_o sulphur_n mercury_n and_o sal_fw-la nor_o the_o divine_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verse_n 17_o planet_n planet_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v verse_n 65_o chap._n 9_o a_o description_n of_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n verse_n 66_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o planet_n saturn_n and_o the_o moon_n stand_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o verse_n 84_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n verse_n 85_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o planet_n mercury_n where_o life_n take_v beginning_n also_o of_o mars_n verse_n 86_o chap._n 9_o the_o description_n of_o the_o planet_n venus_n who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a lustre_n of_o its_o own_o verse_n 87_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n mars_n stand_v above_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v poison_n and_o anger_n and_o betoken_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n verse_n 97_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n stand_v above_o mars_n and_o make_v the_o brain_n verse_n 98_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n saturn_n stand_v above_o jupiter_n and_o make_v the_o brainpan_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n venus_n stand_v under_o the_o sun_n also_o what_o venus_n make_v and_o cause_v verse_n 100_o chap._n 9_o the_o planet_n mercury_n stand_v under_o venus_n also_o what_o he_o cause_v verse_n 101_o chap._n 9_o the_o moon_n stand_v under_o the_o planet_n mercury_n the_o operation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n flatter_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o sun_n verse_n 102_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o planet_n be_v to_o be_v transpose_v the_o moon_n and_o saturn_n make_v the_o body_n verse_n 64_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o three_o under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n verse_n 96_o chap._n 9_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v like_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 103_o chap._n 9_o as_o the_o planet_n draw_v virtue_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o life_n from_o the_o heart_n verse_n 104_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o planet_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o three_o beneath_o the_o sun_n verse_n 108_o chap._n 10._o outward_a reason_n can_v understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 24_o chap._n 11._o how_o the_o mixture_n be_v make_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o planet_n with_o the_o seed_n chap._n 18._o wherein_o the_o outward_a life_n consist_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o planet_n verse_n 11_o pope_n popery_n chap._n 16._o admonition_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o emperor_n verse_n 25_o chap._n 12._o whence_o popery_n be_v grow_v the_o anti-christian_n priest-devill_n have_v lead_v the_o people_n astray_o verse_n 20_o portion_n chap._n 17._o man_n run_v after_o that_o which_o will_v run_v after_o he_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o honest_a every_o one_o have_v his_o sufficient_a portion_n verse_n 21_o power_n chap._n 11._o he_o that_o have_v power_n in_o god_n be_v no_o simon_n magus_n verse_n 74_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o reason-spirit_n of_o the_o star_n also_o long_v after_o the_o divine_a power_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o two_o fire_n also_o how_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n verse_n 87_o pray_v prayer_n chap._n 16._o how_o we_o must_v root_v out_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o pray_v verse_n 18_o chap._n 16._o why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n also_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v verse_n 37_o chap._n 16._o how_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o how_o the_o soul_n eat_v at_o god_n table_n verse_n 99_o chap._n 9_o how_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o earnestness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 32_o chap._n 9_o what_o prayer_n it_o be_v which_o be_v no_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v misuse_v verse_n 33_o chap._n 9_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o man_n must_v strive_v against_o the_o devil_n verse_n 34_o chap._n 16._o how_o god_n hear_v our_o soul_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 14_o chap._n 16._o god_n dwell_v not_o a_o far_o of_o a_o warning_n against_o false_a thought_n in_o prayer_n verse_n 17_o chap._n 16._o concern_v prayer_n verse_n 27_o chap._n 16._o what_o that_o prayer_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o no_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o contence_n of_o that_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 38_o chap._n 16._o the_o author_n set_v down_o but_o a_o brief_a contence_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 40_o chap._n 16._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n from_o the_o 41._o to_o the_o 104._o verse_n chap._n 16._o the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v seven_o petition_n with_o a_o entrance_n and_o conclusion_n also_o what_o the_o soul_n attain_v therein_o what_o the_o amen_o be_v also_o of_o the_o subtilenesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 100_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n verse_n 103_o priest_n priest_n chap._n 11._o a_o say_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o verse_n 77_o chap._n 14._o admonition_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o priest_n contention_n who_o be_v a_o right_a christian_n also_o our_o duty_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n verse_n 25_o principle_n principle_n chap._n 5._o how_o the_o principle_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o dominion_n as_o into_o love_n and_o anger_n verse_n 19_o chap._n 5._o wherein_o a_o principle_n do_v consist_v verse_n 108_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o the_o principle_n verse_n 113_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o or_o divine_a principle_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n 114_o chap._n 5._o how_o the_o second_o principle_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a principle_n verse_n 115_o chap._n 6._o how_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v and_o what_o it_o be_v verse_n 62_o chap._n 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 63_o chap._n 6._o how_o this_o three_o principle_n will_v be_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v extinguish_v verse_n 66_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v as_o also_o the_o three_o life_n in_o god_n verse_n 80_o chap._n 1._o the_o author_n will_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o principle_n verse_n 43_o chap._n 5._o where_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n begin_v verse_n 100_o chap._n 11._o how_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n desire_v man._n verse_n 108_o chap._n 11._o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dominion_n but_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o whence_o the_o gild_n come_v that_o any_o thing_n perish_v verse_n 109_o rabbi_n chap._n 13._o how_o thin_a the_o rabbi_n in_o germany_n be_v of_o a_o thousand_o scarce_o a_o hundred_o leave_v verse_n 40_o chap._n 14._o the_o school_n rabbi_n hate_v the_o example_n of_o young_a tobiah_n verse_n 59_o rainbow_n chap._n 6._o a_o description_n of_o a_o rainbow_n and_o its_o colour_n verse_n 69_o chap._n 6._o how_o christ_n shall_v appear_v upon_o such_o a_o rainbow_n at_o his_o come_v verse_n 70_o chap._n 16._o what_o the_o rainbow_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o mystery_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v verse_n 93_o reason_n chap._n 3._o blind_a reason_n will_v go_v above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n like_o
in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n that_o which_o he_o have_v travel_v for_o so_o far_o and_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o several_a university_n in_o germany_n and_o do_v there_o collect_v such_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n as_o be_v think_v and_o account_v impossible_a to_o be_v resolve_v fundamental_o and_o convince_o which_o he_o make_v this_o catalogue_n of_o and_o send_v to_o this_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v these_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n wherein_o he_o and_o many_o other_o that_o see_v they_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n question_n i._o whence_o the_o soul_n proceed_v at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o what_o be_v its_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o property_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o and_o when_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o it_o in_o 5._o how_o be_v it_o peculiar_o fashion_v and_o what_o be_v its_o form_n 6._o what_o be_v its_o power_n 7._o whether_o be_v it_o corporeal_a or_o not_o corporeal_a 8._o after_o what_o manner_n come_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 9_o which_o way_n do_v it_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n 10._o whether_o be_v it_o ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a bodily_a manner_n or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 11._o how_o and_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n 12._o how_o and_o what_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o it_o 13._o how_o do_v it_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o whether_o be_v such_o new_a soul_n without_o sin_n 15._o how_o come_v sin_n into_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 16._o how_o be_v it_o keep_v in_o such_o union_n both_o in_o the_o adamicall_a and_o regenerate_v body_n 17._o whence_o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 18._o how_o do_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n 19_o how_o be_v it_o mortal_a and_o how_o immortal_a 20._o how_o do_v it_o return_v to_o god_n again_o 21._o whether_o go_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v it_o save_v or_o not_o save_v 22._o what_o do_v every_o soul_n depart_v do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 23._o whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o difference_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o mitigation_n or_o refreshment_n 24._o whether_o do_v man_n wish_n profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o sensible_o do_v they_o any_o good_a 25._o what_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 26._o whether_o do_v the_o soul_n take_v care_n for_o man_n their_o friend_n or_o child_n or_o their_o goodâ—_n and_o whether_o do_v it_o know_v see_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v their_o undertake_n 27._o whether_o do_v it_o know_v this_o or_o that_o art_n or_o occupation_n whereof_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o have_v sufficient_a skill_n 28._o whether_o also_o do_v it_o obtain_v somewhat_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a angelical_a earthly_a and_o diabolical_a matter_n than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n 29._o what_o be_v its_o rest_n awaken_n and_o glorification_n 30._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a 31._o what_o kind_n of_o new_a glorify_a body_n shall_v they_o have_v 32._o what_o shall_v their_o form_n condition_n joy_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n 34._o what_o be_v that_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a condition_n of_o the_o damn_a soul_n 35._o what_o be_v the_o enochian_a life_n and_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v 36._o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n 37._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o willing_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n 38._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 39_o what_o and_o where_o be_v paradise_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n 40._o whether_o be_v it_o mutable_a and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o we_o know_v the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o a_o inward_a feelingnesse_n the_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n when_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v value_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n to_o save_v it_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n to_o loose_v it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n then_o who_o will_v not_o high_o prize_v the_o study_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n to_o save_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v his_o soul_n shall_v save_v it_o but_o who_o understand_v this_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o glorious_a but_o the_o way_n be_v very_o unknown_a to_o we_o poor_a fall_v soul_n for_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v that_o lose_n will_v be_v the_o save_n of_o ourselves_o christ_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o death_n this_o way_n he_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o soul_n know_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v and_o deny_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o may_v assure_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n let_v it_o listen_v in_o its_o heart_n and_o conscience_n inward_o to_o that_o teacher_n which_o it_o shall_v find_v there_o who_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o who_o tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o word_n the_o commandment_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o the_o outward_a but_o the_o inward_a heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v past_a reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improbi_fw-la furthermore_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v gâ—d_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n which_o we_o all_o perceive_v be_v true_a for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o for_o one_o of_o the_o poet_n of_o old_a speak_v what_o he_o know_v and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o of_o his_o offspring_n as_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o nay_o we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o nor_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o through_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o do_v evil_a by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o desire_v try_v and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a through_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o this_o we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o all_o mystery_n when_o god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o we_o if_o we_o earnest_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n selfe-deniall_n lose_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o self_n for_o then_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n find_v true_a and_o have_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a mystery_n manifest_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o other_o write_n of_o his_o
that_o which_o have_v no_o ground_n have_v no_o number_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o shut_n up_o or_o comprehension_n therein_o and_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o can_v be_v know_v extra_fw-la know_v or_o without_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la external_o but_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o internal_a drive_v out_o from_o itself_o and_o manife_v itself_o in_o figure_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v 56._o thus_o god_n be_v together_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o three_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o that_o only_a in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v search_v and_o manifest_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o his_o spirit_n which_o always_o manife_v itself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 57_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a seeker_n an_o finder_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o find_v in_o the_o power_n he_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o the_o power_n nothing_o be_v like_o he_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n find_v he_o but_o that_o which_o yield_v itself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o that_o enter_v into_o he_o that_o which_o deny_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v one_o only_a will_n in_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n spirit_n itself_o be_v 58._o and_o this_o my_o belove_a friend_n be_v the_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v find_v it_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o yourself_o though_o not_o in_o your_o reason_n neither_o which_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a and_o your_o desire_n and_o will_n must_v be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o god_n become_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o you_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v your_o will_n into_o himself_o and_o then_o you_o may_v well_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o spirit_n child_n this_o hand_n be_v and_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n it_o write_v 59_o furthermore_o i_o brotherly_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o with_o such_o eagerness_n you_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o with_o such_o search_a although_o you_o be_v know_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v you_o this_o for_o a_o rule_n yet_o external_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o you_o 60._o but_o follow_v my_o counsel_n leave_v off_o your_o laborious_a search_n in_o reason_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n into_o god_n spirit_n and_o cast_v outward_a reason_n away_o and_o then_o your_o will_n be_v god_n will_n and_o god_n spirit_n will_v seek_v you_o within_o you_o 61._o and_o if_o he_o find_v your_o will_n in_o he_o than_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o your_o will_n as_o in_o his_o own_o propriety_n for_o if_o you_o quit_v that_o will_n than_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o move_v go_v you_o with_o he_o for_o you_o have_v divine_a power_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o you_o search_v he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o will_v thus_o you_o see_v in_o his_o light_n and_o be_v he_o 62._o and_o let_v no_o fear_n terrify_v you_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v take_v it_o away_o but_o your_o own_o imagination_n let_v not_o that_o enter_v into_o your_o will_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v work_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v i_o your_o brother_n in_o he_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o you_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o good_a will_n 63._o and_o see_v we_o write_v of_o the_o eternity_n to_o the_o end_n to_o satisfy_v your_o will_n concern_v the_o soul_n our_o purpose_n herein_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v therefore_o first_o show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o its_o original_a and_o so_o open_a your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v be_v free_v from_o your_o laborious_a search_n 64._o for_o you_o have_v now_o to_o your_o old-age_n go_v about_o this_o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o deep_a mystery_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v it_o give_v you_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o so_o great_a labour_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o receive_v it_o aright_o and_o then_o that_o you_o cast_v not_o the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o to_o eternity_n 65._o for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o you_o here_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v faithful_a and_o employ_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o humane_a reason_n 66._o for_o it_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v earthliness_n which_o proceed_v from_o covetousness_n pride_n selfe-glory_n and_o arrogancy_n although_o you_o be_v not_o such_o but_o look_v well_o into_o who_o you_o pour_v oil_n for_o it_o be_v poison_n to_o many_o let_v other_o themselves_o seek_v as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o praise_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v give_v you_o the_o five_o form_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o eternal_a will._n 67._o as_o we_o have_v open_v a_o entrance_n and_o a_o glass_n to_o you_o of_o the_o eternal_a original_a from_o whence_o the_o eternal_a fire_n proceed_v and_o what_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o show_v you_o further_o according_a to_o the_o high_a depth_n what_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v in_o its_o propagation_n 68_o wherein_o we_o must_v understand_v two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o good_a and_o pleasant_a the_o other_o a_o evil_a wrathful_a and_o ever_o envious_a sad_a one_o of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v treat_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o the_o time_n of_o find_v it_o be_v not_o then_o 69._o but_o now_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o hide_a mystery_n hide_a or_o secret_a mystery_n thing_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o by_o i_o but_o also_o by_o many_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o therefore_o let_v none_o dive_v deep_a in_o search_v elsewhere_o or_o he_o will_v find_v the_o devil_n 70._o see_v then_o the_o eternity_n be_v thus_o which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o seek_v that_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o both_o to_o find_v itself_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v thing_n be_v or_o that_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n find_v but_o the_o spirit_n 71._o now_o see_v it_o have_v nothing_o that_o it_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o the_o desire_n go_v on_o eternal_o forward_a therefore_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o seek_v will_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a eye_n which_o be_v call_v god_n 72._o now_o this_o be_v in_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o seek_n be_v in_o both_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depart_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o externall_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o internal_a be_v also_o must_v externall_n but_o the_o light_n be_v the_o middlemost_a 73._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o most_o internal_a for_o it_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o limit_n it_o be_v its_o own_o find_n which_o the_o darkness_n find_v not_o but_o the_o will_n in_o the_o darkness_n which_o desire_v the_o light_n go_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o light_n 74._o now_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n present_v a_o model_n like_o itself_o wherein_o the_o eternity_n be_v manifest_a that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n find_v in_o itself_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 75._o this_o model_n be_v not_o god_n the_o eternity_n itself_o for_o it_o take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o seek_v and_o find_v from_o
a_o seek_v of_o the_o essence_n when_o the_o innumerable_a and_o groundless_a multitude_n be_v always_o bear_v in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o eternal_a craftiness_n a_o continual_a rise_n in_o the_o hunger_n a_o eternal_a find_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o its_o own_o desire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o will_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flash_n for_o the_o flash_n elevate_v itself_o ever_o above_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o the_o flash_n and_o be_v continual_o bring_v into_o the_o will._n 115._o thus_o the_o fire-will_a be_v a_o attraction_n a_o suck_v or_o attraction_n seek_v of_o the_o high_a swell_a pride_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o darkness_n it_o contemn_v its_o own_o root_n it_o be_v covetous_a and_o will_v devour_v more_o than_o it_o have_v or_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v it_o have_v all_o lust_n for_o the_o desire_a essence_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o each_o will_v each_o essence_n be_v again_o centre_n of_o a_o whole_a substance_n 116._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n that_o the_o model_n have_v appear_v from_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a essence_n in_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o a_o virgin_n without_o bring_v forth_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n also_o all_o art_n wit_n and_o subtlety_n deceit_n falsehood_n covetousness_n haughtiness_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n 117._o for_o this_o world_n be_v a_o material_a seek_n come_v from_o the_o eternal_a seek_v eternal_a viz._n seek_v and_o be_v become_v material_a and_o perceptible_a in_o the_o creation_n viz._n in_o the_o word_n light_n word_n verbum_fw-la fiat_n let_v there_o be_v as_o fiat_n lux._n genesis_n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n fiat_n by_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o water_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o firmament_n together_o with_o the_o element_n be_v yet_o this_o attraction_n this_o or_o attraction_n seek_v and_o still_o it_o seek_v the_o earthy_a for_o it_o can_v reach_v back_o again_o into_o the_o eternal_a 118._o for_o all_o substance_n go_v forward_o in_o their_o progress_n so_o long_o till_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n and_o then_o the_o beginning_n swallow_v up_o the_o end_n again_o and_o be_v as_o it_o ever_o be_v but_o that_o the_o idea_n the_o figure_n or_o idea_n model_n remain_v for_o the_o model_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a from_o which_o the_o creation_n come_v forth_o into_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n wonder_n 119._o you_o must_v know_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a eternal_a fire-spirit_n which_o also_o go_v forward_o after_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o attraction_n the_o or_o attraction_n seek_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o star_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v jar_a make_v or_o wheeling_n or_o jar_a whirling_n and_o come_v from_o many_o place_n as_o from_o above_o from_z beneath_z and_o sidewayes_o and_o many_o time_n round_o about_o like_o a_o wheel_n all_o according_a as_o the_o fire-seeking_a be_v kindle_v by_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n 120._o this_o be_v whole_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o have_v its_o own_o spirit_n and_o a_o proper_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o a_o proper_a will_n of_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o the_o end_n find_v the_o beginning_n the_o the_o beginning_n take_v the_o end_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v the_o middle_a which_o manife_v what_o be_v do_v between_o both_o beginning_n and_o end_v therein_o which_o you_o will_v consider_v further_o of_o unless_o you_o be_v mad._n be_v or_o mad._n foolish_a 25.8_o foolish_a matth._n 25.8_o virgin_n 121._o also_o this_o werdenhagen_n this_o regiment_n viz._n turba_n regimen_fw-la secundum_fw-la werdenhagen_n dominion_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o it_o can_v remain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o circle_n of_o a_o revolution_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o have_v its_o time_n its_o 1._o number_n or_o time_n number_n 1000_o number_n 10._o x._o 100_o 1000_o ten_o whereof_o be_v the_o ✚_o the_o high_a number_n and_o man_n have_v ten_o time_n ten_o viz._n a_o hundred_o for_o his_o number_n and_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o paradise_n he_o have_v the_o number_n thousand_o but_o in_o the_o eternal_a essentiality_n in_o the_o divine_a centre_n of_o the_o majesty_n he_o have_v 0._o have_v 0._o no_o number_n 122._o now_o look_v narrow_o with_o very_o clear_a eye_n god_n create_v this_o world_n with_o every_o substance_n in_o six_o day_n and_o they_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n somewhat_o afternoon_n towards_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n begin_v on_o the_o sixth_o day_n and_o so_o the_o eternal_a rest_n find_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o greation_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n afternoon_n this_o be_v the_o end_n than_o come_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v together_o in_o one_o again_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o day_n 123._o see_v then_o man_n by_o his_o imagination_n have_v destroy_v the_o heavenly_a angelical_a body_n and_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o corruptible_a number_n that_o be_v into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o it_o for_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o paradisicall_a number_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hundred_o number_n wherein_o he_o be_v also_o now_o give_v up_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o to_o his_o leader_n that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o leader_n so_o that_o his_o number_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n be_v clear_o know_v to_o we_o 124._o if_o we_o know_v certain_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n wherein_o the_o creation_n be_v finish_v we_o can_v then_o set_v you_o down_o the_o year_n and_o day_n we_o mean_v the_o day_n the_o or_o judgement_n day_n last_o day_n for_o it_o go_v not_o a_o minute_n further_o it_o have_v its_o limit_n hide_v in_o the_o inward_a circle_n 125._o therefore_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o for_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n afternoon_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o eternal_a day_n begin_v and_o therefore_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o rest_n and_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n 126._o and_o as_o the_o rest_n begin_v on_o the_o sixth_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wonder_n the_o work_v viz._n the_o wonder_n work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o end_n then_o take_v in_o the_o begin_n again_o and_o the_o six_o day_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o circle_n as_o a_o wonder_n so_o know_v that_o you_o be_v create_v in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v go_v out_o from_o it_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o wrathfulness_n into_o death_n spirit_n death_n which_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o wrought_v its_o wonder_n in_o you_o these_o 5500._o year_n and_o upward_o 127._o and_o now_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v also_o feel_v and_o find_v what_o paradise_n have_v be_v even_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o god_n 128._o for_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n paradise_n be_v bear_v again_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o escape_v mortality_n nor_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o paradise_n be_v now_o already_o manifest_a in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n 129._o and_o no_o subtlety_n nor_o power_n can_v hinder_v it_o no_o subtlety_n can_v suppress_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o devil_n destroy_v it_o for_o the_o end_n have_v find_v the_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o falsehood_n break_v and_o then_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o wait_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o paradise_n when_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o wrath_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o we_o speak_v high_a thing_n yet_o we_o understand_v and_o know_v they_o certain_o in_o the_o wonder_n 130._o thus_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o if_o you_o understand_v we_o aright_o there_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o the_o anger_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v produce_v and_o create_v which_o be_v a_o
above_o over_o the_o word_n will_n be_v note_v with_o number_n 24._o and_o first_o into_o darkness_n for_o reason_n lose_v the_o divine_a understanding_n and_o the_o divine_a desire_n wherein_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v so_o or_o fill_v impregnate_n itself_o with_o virtue_n with_o or_o virtue_n power_n from_o god_n fire_n number_n 25._o 192._o and_o then_o reason_n then_o or_o reason_n it_o kindle_v the_o magic_a fire_n of_o covetousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v to_o have_v more_o have_v or_o more_o much_o and_o never_o have_v enough_o as_o here_o n._n 25._o anguish_n number_n 26._o 193._o and_o when_o it_o have_v fill_v itself_o with_o covetousness_n than_o the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n begin_v to_o burn_v n._n 26._o for_o that_o which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o covetousness_n be_v fuel_n for_o the_o magic_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o there_o death_n be_v bear_v which_o must_v separate_v what_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n number_n 27._o 194._o and_o herein_o also_o consist_v the_o grievous_a fall_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v imagine_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o variety_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o own_o he_o will_v be_v cunning_a and_o get_v much_o wit._n much_o or_o wit._n skill_n and_o even_o the_o earthly_a and_o hellish_a source_n in_o the_o skill_n have_v he_o continue_v upon_o the_o stroke_n in_o the_o line_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v earthy_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v divine_a food_n into_o the_o body_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o and_o must_v again_o go_v through_o the_o principle_n into_o death_n n._n 27._o where_o his_o body_n must_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o mystery_n 195._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n turn_v his_o will_n into_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n than_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o mystery_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o â—ire_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o will_v have_v any_o divine_a virtue_n divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n power_n in_o it_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o his_o proud_a earthly_a work_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n of_o the_o will_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o magic_a fire_n when_o the_o divine_a light-fire_n be_v not_o in_o it_o than_o one_o magic_a fire_n receive_v the_o other_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o help_v out_o from_o thence_o will_n number_n 28._o light_n number_n 29._o spirit_n number_n 30._o man_n number_n 31._o 196._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n do_v turn_v again_o and_o do_v yield_v it_o â—elfe_n up_o with_o its_o will_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n n._n 27._o that_o soul_n be_v then_o sink_v down_o from_o its_o proud_a and_o evil_a and_o or_o evil_a wicked_a work_n and_o become_v free_a in_o that_o same_o will_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o will_n n._n 28._o in_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n the_o image_n reach_v image_n or_o reach_v obtain_v the_o divine_a light_n again_o n._n 29._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o or_o spirit_n image_n n._n 30._o stand_v again_o in_o the_o divine_a man_n n._n 31._o image_n number_n 3â—_n god_n number_n 33._o 197._o for_o â—hen_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n enter_v into_o death_n at_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n that_o be_v christ_n flesh_n into_o itself_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o with_o itself_o into_o the_o light_a world_n where_o the_o divine_a life_n spring_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o image_n be_v free_a again_o as_o here_o n._n 32._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o dwell_v in_o god_n n._n 33._o and_o eat_v of_o god_n word_n or_o essence_n for_o the_o image_n here_o be_v beyond_o be_v or_o beyond_o without_o nature_n in_o the_o liberty_n but_o thy_o humanity_n be_v in_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o 198._o but_o for_o those_o soul_n which_o abide_v in_o their_o proud_a covetous_a work_n in_o the_o anguish_n n._n 26._o they_o abide_v indeed_o in_o the_o magic_a fire_n of_o anguish_n and_o their_o work_n be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n 199._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n at_o length_n yet_o do_v incline_v itself_o towards_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_o bind_v to_o the_o wrath_n than_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o nine_o number_n number_n 34._o 200._o this_o soul_n must_v needs_o burn_v thus_o a_o while_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o will_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o its_o sydereall_a fuel_n be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o earthly_a body_n die_v the_o image_n must_v be_v purge_v be_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v purge_v purge_v or_o wash_v scour_v or_o purge_v bathe_v which_o this_o present_a too_o wise_a world_n scorn_v but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o try_v it_o in_o death_n where_o that_o little_a spark_n which_o do_v hang_v but_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n must_v enwrap_v itself_o quite_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v both_o body_n and_o essence_n and_o remain_v naked_a without_o divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n or_o body_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n viz._n in_o the_o nine_o number_n n._n 34._o and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v restore_v in_o the_o tincture_n all_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v but_o the_o work_n which_o it_o have_v do_v here_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n have_v swallow_v they_o up_o into_o its_o mystery_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n let_v this_o be_v tell_v thou_o o_o man._n soul_n eternal_a habitation_n number_n 35._o 201._o after_o the_o nine_o number_n stand_v the_o soul_n eternal_a habitation_n note_v with_o the_o n._n 35._o which_o signify_v that_o these_o escape_v soul_n be_v yet_o in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a world_n but_o without_o their_o work_n and_o they_o can_v so_o high_o attain_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o majesty_n as_o those_o which_o here_o which_o or_o here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n habitation_n enter_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o nature_n as_o also_o above_o it_o the_o word_n image_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n must_v stand_v in_o nature_n but_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o image_n be_v without_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a liberty_n angelical_a world_n number_n 36._o 202._o bevond_o the_o word_n habitation_n stand_v angelical_a world_n n._n 36._o signify_v the_o whole_a place_n whole_a or_o place_n court_n of_o angel_n or_o principality_n or_o throne_n or_o principality_n princely_a throne_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereas_o their_o root_n be_v in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v feel_v proud_a devil_n number_n 37._o will_v of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n number_n 38._o 203._o at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o upper_a space_n n._n 37._o stand_v proud_a devil_n with_o two_o leg_n two_o or_o leg_n line_n one_o reach_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o character_n qui_fw-fr n._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o reach_v up_o above_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a where_o stand_v will_n of_o the_o devil_n lucifer_n n._n 38._o here_o the_o devil_n fall_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 204._o he_o have_v drive_v his_o proud_a will_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o and_o will_v domineer_v over_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o fury_n by_o or_o reason_n or_o in_o wit_n craft_n and_o fury_n cunning_a subtlety_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n and_o inflame_v and_o or_o inflame_v kindle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v kindle_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o from_o earth_n and_o stone_n proceed_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ternarie_a n._n 38._o as_o still_o at_o this_o very_a day_n he_o desire_v to_o fly_v out_o above_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o angel_n abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n number_n 39_o eternal_a hell_n of_o devil_n number_n 40._o 205._o and_o
hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n into_o the_o dark_a magic_a fire_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o beneath_o viz._n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n n._n 39_o where_o he_o must_v dwell_v without_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o form_n itself_o form_n or_o till_o fire_n or_o before_o the_o four_o form_n which_o be_v fire_n itself_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o there_o he_o have_v his_o hell_n as_o below_o n._n 40._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o thither_o also_o do_v the_o damn_a soul_n fall_v where_o to_o eternity_n they_o can_v see_v god_n the_o other_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n upward_o 206._o over_o that_o line_n n._n 1._o above_o stand_v abyss_n eternity_n signify_v the_o liberty_n without_o the_o principle_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v be_v or_o understand_v mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o every_o creature_n stand_v in_o its_o own_o source_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n whether_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o light_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o shine_v itself_o shine_v or_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o also_o comprehend_v that_o light_n outward_o light_n or_o beside_o itself_o outward_o without_o itself_o both_o world_n viz._n the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o the_o light_n be_v not_o attain_v except_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a it_o capable_a or_o to_o receive_v it_o of_o it_o 207._o there_o be_v angelical_a throne_n which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o knowledge_n reach_v only_o bound_n only_o in_o locum_fw-la or_o space_n or_o bound_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o that_o of_o or_o that_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o creation_n do_v reach_v and_o it_o and_o for_o a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o wheel_n be_v make_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o son_n number_n 41._o and_o of_o the_o heart_n 208._o over_o the_o upright_a line_n stand_v son_n n._n 41._o and_o at_o the_o left_a angle_n or_o point_n n._n 9_o father_z and_o at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o holy_a ghost_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a triplicity_n holy_a or_o triplicity_n trinity_n the_o ♡_o in_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o signify_v the_o eternal_a band_n of_o the_o threenesse_n the_o or_o threenesse_n trinity_n 209._o the_o word_n son_n n._n 41._o signify_v the_o word_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_z always_o speak_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n 210._o but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o line_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o comprehend_v or_o by_o in_o nature_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o do_v not_o he_o not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o yield_v itself_o into_o he_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n 211._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n signify_v first_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o nature_n with_o nature_n or_o with_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n whence_o the_o majestic_a light_n arise_v second_o it_o signify_v the_o manifestation_n in_o the_o humanity_n wherein_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o with_o a_o humane_a heart_n and_o how_o that_o humane_a heart_n have_v obtain_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n viz._n the_o inwward_a heart_n 212._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o right_a line_n n._n 14._o go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o newborn_a heart_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n and_o continual_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o the_o image_n into_o the_o divine_a light_a world_n and_o as_o this_o heart_n in_o the_o cross_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o must_v the_o humane_a heart_n mean_v heart_n or_o we_o mean_v understand_v the_o inward_a man_n be_v unite_v with_o unite_v or_o with_o to_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o he_o even_o will_v and_o deed_n 213._o but_o the_o word_n son_n number_n 41._o stand_v above_o over_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n sever_v from_o the_o heart_n signify_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v become_v lord_n all._n lord_n or_o over_o all._n of_o all_o and_o be_v king_n over_o this_o whole_a circle_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o this_o man_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a divine_a substance_n divine_a or_o substance_n essence_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v fullness_n there_o be_v god_n and_o the_o divine_a acknowledge_v divine_a or_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v essence_n in_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v find_v god_n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o or_o substance_n essence_n of_o christ_n therein_o deity_n therein_o or_o deity_n be_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o 2.9_o the_o col._n 2.9_o godhead_n bodily_a heaven_n number_n 42._o 214._o the_o word_n heaven_n upon_o the_o upright_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 42._o signify_v first_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v enter_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n into_o he_o in_o his_o heaven_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o upon_o the_o cross_a heaven_n be_v open_v again_o and_o bear_v anew_o we_o anew_o or_o to_o we_o in_o we_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a divine_a heaven_n be_v a_o habitation_n for._n habitation_n for._n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n viz._n of_o the_o divine_a magia_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v beget_v it_o beget_v or_o into_o it_o in_o it_o by_o it_o or_o by_o out_o of_o god_n fire_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n viz._n through_o and_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o 215._o the_o word_n pure_a element_n number_n 43._o upon_o the_o upper_a line_n of_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o internal_a world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o externall_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o its_o substance_n its_o or_o substance_n essence_n stand_v in_o the_o internal_a root_n holy_a ghost_n number_n 44._o son_n number_n 45._o 216._o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o element_n how_o viz._n pure_a element_n those_o word_n stand_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n character_n v_n stand_v and_o below_o number_n 8._o substance_n 8._o or_o be_v or_o substance_n essence_n and_o they_o go_v through_o the_o two_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o three_o the_o viz._n the_o space_n between_o the_o second_o circle_n and_o the_o three_o second_o space_n which_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pure_a divine_a element_n the_o habitation_n and_o substance_n and_o or_o substance_n essence_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a mystery_n in_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o above_z at_o the_o circle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v see_v number_n 44._o and_o 45._o father_n number_n 46._o holy_a spirit_n of_o divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n number_n 47._o 217._o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o work_n in_o the_o true_a heaven_n and_o it_o shut_v itself_o in_o and_o up_o with_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v the_o spring_a or_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o light_n whence_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n understand_v the_o essence_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o life_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n number_n 46._o below_o which_o circle_n there_o stand_v divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a or_o ghost_n spi_n it_o number_n 47._o give_v divine_a reason_n divine_a or_o wit_n or_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o or_o knowledge_n understanding_n 218._o the_o element_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o or_o substance_n essence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o life_n
in_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o tincture_n be_v high_a and_z give_v the_o ens_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o light-fire_n be_v understand_v humanity_n flesh_n number_n 48._o 219._o under_o the_o word_n pure_a element_n on_o the_o upper_a stroke_n upper_a or_o stroke_n line_n of_o the_o cross_n number_n 27._o death_n stand_v and_o the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o left_a circle_n and_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o look_v upon_o both_o the_o outward_a circle_n that_o at_o the_o left_a and_o that_o at_o the_o righâ—_n above_o and_o below_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o the_o jurisdidiction_n the_o or_o jurisdidiction_n right_a of_o death_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o die_a source_n in_o the_o magic_a fire_n and_o hold_v the_o essentiality_n captive_a in_o itself_o as_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n below_o number_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o right_n number_n 48._o may_v be_v see_v and_o then_o above_o at_o this_o circle_n number_v 44._o and_o at_o the_o leave_v above_o number_n 5._o be_v see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n go_v and_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n and_o possess_v the_o high_a circle_n for_o whatsoever_o will_v attain_v the_o divine_a life_n must_v go_v through_o the_o die_a magic_a fire_n and_o subsist_v therein_o as_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o divine_a fire_n fire_n of_o god_n 220._o moreover_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v above_o the_o cross_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_n number_n 23._o and_o go_v with_o our_o will_n into_o regiment_n into_o or_o own_o regiment_n a_o self_n government_n and_o now_o death_n have_v captivate_v we_o in_o itself_o we_o must_v therefore_o sink_v down_o from_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o death_n retain_v we_o captive_a for_o death_n stand_v now_o upon_o the_o line_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o our_o will_n must_v now_o enter_v into_o rest_n through_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o outward_a cross_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n 221._o three_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v death_n a_o shâ—w_n a_o a_o shâ—w_n spectacle_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v destroy_v on_o the_o cross_n in._n cross_n or_o in._n by_o the_o die_v of_o christ_n where_o life_n grow_v up_o through_o death_n and_o the_o heart_n yield_v itself_o into_o the_o middle_a viz._n into_o the_o centre_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n paradise_n number_n 49._o 222._o under_o the_o heart_n number_n 49._o stand_v paradise_n the_o word_n begin_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o above_o number_n 5._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n viz._n v._o and_o below_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 8._o essence_n be_v write_v and_o it_o go_v through_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o into_o the_o liberty_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n the_o or_o place_n station_n of_o paradise_n it_o arise_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternity_n and_o grow_v up_o through_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o also_o through_o the_o light_a world_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n go_v through_o all_o the_o three_o circle_n signify_v the_o original_a of_o the_o humane_a body_n divine_a substantiality_n divine_a or_o substantiality_n essentiality_n number_n 50._o 223._o for_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o this_o essentiality_n be_v adam_n body_n understand_v the_o outward_a body_n create_v according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o inward_a body_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n in_o the_o light_a world_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essentiality_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n near_o paradise_n number_n 50._o christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 224._o that_o divine_a essence_n understand_v essence_n not_o spirit_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v in_o it_o for_o this_o essence_n bring_v god_n word_n which_o become_v man_n into_o man_n into_o in_o mary_n into_o her_o essentiality_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o death_n and_o in_o substantiality_n in_o viz._n the_o essentiality_n or_o substantiality_n it_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n for_o this_o flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n therefore_o after_o essentiality_n stand_v christ_n flesh_n number_n 51._o 52._o 225._o christ_n have_v such_o flesh_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o adam_n have_v before_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o purity_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n except_o they_o obtain_v that_o flesh_n again_o that_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o be_v regenerate_v be_v regenerate_v bear_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n mystery_n number_n 53._o 226._o under_o the_o word_n paradise_n number_n 53._o stand_v mysterium_fw-la stand_v mysterium_fw-la mystery_n and_o the_o word_n arise_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o second_o circle_n where_o above_o at_o the_o same_o circle_n number_n 4._o the_o character_n o_o stand_v and_o below_o principle_n and_o fire_n number_n 7._o and_o it_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o first_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o right_o show_v man_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o body_n 227._o for_o the_o body_n be_v a_o mystery_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n from_o above_o and_o beneath_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o this_o principium_fw-la this_o principium_fw-la principle_n earth_n principle_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v create_v and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a substance_n outward_a or_o substance_n essence_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a world_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_n that_o be_v with_o wrath_n and_o also_o with_o good_n wonder_v number_n 54._o angel_n number_n 55._o spirit_n number_n 56._o 228._o but_o man_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o god_n for_o or_o a_o wonder_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a wonder_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n number_n 54._o there_o stand_v wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o all_o essence_n a_o lord_n of_o all_o essence_n take_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n as_o next_o the_o word_n wonder_n there_o stand_v angel_n in_o the_o liberty_n number_n 55._o for_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o majesty_n as_o after_o the_o word_n angel_n there_o stand_v spirit_n number_n 56._o which_o signify_v every_o true_a man_n viz._n the_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o second_o in_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o must_v enter_v again_o or_o else_o he_o remain_v separate_v from_o god_n four_o element_n number_n 57_o 229._o under_o the_o word_n mystery_n there_o stand_v at_o number_n 57_o four_o element_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o outward_a circle_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n through_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o two_o circle_n which_o signify_v the_o outward_a world_n which_o arise_v as_o a_o out-birth_n a_o or_o out-birth_n effluence_n out_o of_o the_o inward_a essence_n of_o the_o outward_a circle_n and_o bring_v its_o wonder_n into_o the_o mystery_n first_o into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o first_o two_o circle_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o its_o essence_n through_o the_o three_o circle_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o principle_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v purify_v be_v or_o refine_v or_o purify_v try_v in_o the_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o separation_n the_o soul_n joy_v trinity_n joy_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n or_o trinity_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la number_n 58._o 230._o above_o at_o
which_o be_v eternal_a will_v continue_v and_o the_o distemper_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o turba_n which_o as_o a_o destroyer_n always_o insinuate_v itself_o beware_v of_o that_o for_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v subtle_a and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 300._o for_o this_o work_n endure_v no_o dissemble_n it_o have_v a_o clear_a ground_n also_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o turba_n but_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o clarity_n the_o or_o clarity_n glory_n therefore_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o wolvish_a disposition_n who_o spirit_n be_v a_o subtle_a serpent_n we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o 301._o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o beginning_n seek_v through_o the_o deep_a and_o will_v find_v the_o bottom_n the_o or_o bottom_n ground_n and_o if_o the_o beginning_n find_v the_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n in_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v to_o the_o limit_n and_o leave_v the_o former_a the_o or_o former_a first_o and_o seek_v further_a till_o it_o find_v the_o abyss_n and_o then_o it_o must_v remain_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o 302._o but_o if_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turba_n which_o destroy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 305._o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v destroy_v the_o turba_n be_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o seek_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o but_o without_o substance_n without_o or_o substance_n essence_n and_o then_o it_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o seek_v itself_o till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o then_o the_o first_o eye_n be_v find_v whence_o it_o proceed_v 304._o but_o see_v it_o be_v naked_a and_o without_o essence_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o put_v itself_o into_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v its_o own_o body_n again_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n the_o or_o original_a fire_n fire_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v awaken_v 305._o and_o herein_o we_o know_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o turba_n desire_v the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v before_o though_o destroy_v in_o the_o limit_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 306._o but_o see_v there_o be_v two_o fire_n therefore_o the_o turba_n be_v know_v in_o a_o twofold_a form_n twofold_a or_o form_n manner_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o in_o a_o corraptible_a body_n viz._n the_o one_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o light_n fire_n light_n viz._n in_o the_o light_a fire_n wherein_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a body_n and_o in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n the_o earthly_a body_n which_o the_o turba_n destroy_v for_o the_o turba_n find_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o 307._o now_o the_o eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v both_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n and_o also_o the_o light-fire_n of_o love_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o wrathful_a fire_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o body_n its_o or_o substantiality_n or_o body_n essentiality_n the_o turba_n in_o the_o fire_n have_v swallow_v it_o up_o 308._o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o body_n which_o the_o turba_n can_v not_o devour_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o essentiality_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o old_a adamicall_a man_n which_o have_v christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n 309._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o life_n awaken_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n its_o original_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v its_o life_n but_o if_o it_o go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o its_o will_n and_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n viz._n through_o the_o wrathful_a death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n then_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o original_a fire_n and_o have_v nothing_o for_o a_o body_n but_o the_o turba_n viz._n the_o astringent_a the_o astringent_a harsh_a wrath_n in_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o consume_a and_o a_o hunger_n and_o yet_o a_o eternal_a seek_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a anguish_n 310._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o with_o its_o desire_v will_n enter_v into_o itself_o and_o sink_v down_o in_o its_o reason_n viz._n in_o its_o desire_n and_o seek_v not_o itself_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v own_o fire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o its_o will_n which_o the_o fire_n awaken_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o fire-life_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o soul_n be_v full_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n it_o have_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v mortify_v its_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o turba_n also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o will_n of_o love_n do_v whole_o satiate_v the_o original_a fire_n and_o therein_o it_o live_v eternal_o 311._o but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v awaken_v the_o turba_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n for_o the_o turba_n have_v devour_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n get_v bestial_a image_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o hell_n according_a as_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o they_o as_o lucifer_n get_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o the_o will_n be_v figure_v here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o remain_v then_o similitude_n then_o or_o in_o its_o true_a similitude_n naked_a as_o it_o be_v 312._o for_o the_o wrathful_a turba_n always_o seek_v the_o image_n but_o find_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o figure_v the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o will_n for_o the_o earthly_a desire_n stick_v in_o the_o will_n and_o that_o image_n remain_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wrathful_a principle_n 313._o and_o here_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eight_o form_n be_v the_o turba_n which_o seek_v the_o image_n and_o if_o it_o find_v the_o limit_n of_o it_o it_o destroy_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n and_o seek_v further_a in_o itself_o and_o find_v at_o last_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n 314._o and_o also_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v purge_v the_o 3.12_o the_o or_o thresh_v floor_n matth._n 3.12_o floor_n and_o the_o severe_a judgement_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o every_o fire_n shall_v receive_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o turba_n and_o also_o what_o that_o turba_n be_v 315._o where_o then_o the_o fire_n will_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o draw_v the_o element_n with_o the_o wonder_n in_o they_o into_o the_o beginning_n where_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o will_v be_v again_o and_o the_o element_n become_v one_o and_o every_o thing_n will_v represent_v its_o own_o wonder_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o fire_n whereinto_o its_o will_n enter_v 316._o harken_v to_o this_o you_o child_n of_o man_n it_o concern_v you_o for_o no_o beast_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n but_o from_o the_o model_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o its_o spirit_n attain_v not_o the_o eternal_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v 317._o also_o the_o corruptible_a body_n can_v possess_v the_o eternal_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o turba_n but_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n shall_v possess_v the_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o corruptible_a and_o have_v put_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n in_o the_o old_a body_n 318._o the_o turba_n take_v away_o the_o earthly_a source_n the_o outward_a body_n from_o the_o earth_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o will_n take_v its_o work_n along_o with_o itself_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o follow_v it_o therefore_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o nine_o form_n of_o fire_n the_o great_a severity_n great_a severity_n earnestness_n 309._o see_v then_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n thus_o proceed_v always_o out_o of_o a_o other_o and_o see_v we_o understand_v that_o
seed_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n a_o wrathful_a turba_n wind_v itself_o in_o according_a to_o some_o powerful_a constellation_n as_o be_v see_v that_o honest_a parent_n many_o time_n have_v evil_a have_v or_o evil_a wicked_a child_n but_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 5._o you_o see_v it_o in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o strive_v in_o their_o mother_n body_n mother_n or_o body_n womb_n also_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o many_o other_o the_o ten_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o soul_n exit_fw-la traduce_v and_o propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a bodily_a manner_n or_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o from_o god_n 1._o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o philosophy_n the_o world_n now_o have_v that_o it_o can_v grunden_n can_v grunden_n resolve_v this_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o for_o i_o know_v such_o question_n be_v agitate_a by_o those_o that_o account_n themselves_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n who_o make_v great_a disputation_n about_o it_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o proud_a blindness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o god_n in_o etc._n in_o their_o reason_n or_o art_n of_o logic_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o now_o therefore_o you_o wise_a man_n behold_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o understand_v you_o understand_v even_o nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n how_o will_v you_o then_o be_v teacher_n it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o carry_v a_o shepherd_n crook_n in_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n 3._o o_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o your_o seduce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o you_o vaunt_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n and_o arrogate_v divine_a divinum_fw-la divine_a or_o may_v or_o authority_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la power_n to_o yourselves_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v see_v against_o who_o you_o have_v strive_v have_v or_o strive_v kick_v i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o in_o babel_n awake_v it_o be_v day_n 4._o to_o you_o my_o belove_a friend_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o every_o time_n new_o create_v and_o breathe_v in_o but_o be_v propagate_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n as_o a_o spring_v a_o or_o twig_n spring_v branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n as_o i_o may_v better_o render_v it_o as_o a_o man_n set_v or_o sow_v corn_n or_o seed_n and_o so_o a_o spirit_n and_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v always_o in_o contend_v in_o or_o wrestle_v or_o contend_v strife_n about_o man_n each_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o so_o that_o many_o time_n a_o wonderful_a turba_n be_v bring_v in_o while_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o parent_n both_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o christ_n flesh_n the_o divine_a essentiality_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n yet_o the_o turba_n in_o time_n can_v enter_v in_o byâ—_n in_o or_o byâ—_n with_o the_o reason_n 7._o so_o also_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o î_n if_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v evil_a and_o hold_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n then_o a_o evil_a soul_n be_v sow_v but_o the_o principle_n can_v yet_o judge_v it_o nor_o the_o turba_n neither_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evil_a child_n yet_o if_o it_o turn_v it_o may_v with_o the_o imagination_n enter_v into_o the_o domini_fw-la the_o in_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o black_a raven_n become_v white_a but_o where_o it_o be_v but_o evil_n but_o one_o parent_n good_a the_o other_o evil_n half_a in_o half_n there_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v do_v but_o however_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v god_n cast_v no_o soul_n away_o unless_o it_o cast_v itself_o away_o every_o soul_n be_v its_o own_o judgement_n 9_o consider_v this_o you_o evil_a parent_n you_o gather_v riches_n gather_v good_n riches_n money_n for_o your_o child_n get_v they_o good_a soul_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eleven_o question_n how_o and_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n 1._o a_o thing_n which_o ungroundable_a which_o or_o ungroundable_a be_v unsearchable_a and_o yet_o seek_v and_o make_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o that_o have_v its_o original_a and_o seat_n in_o its_o first_o make_v first_o form_v or_o make_v conception_n where_o it_o conceive_v itself_o in_o itself_o therein_o be_v its_o limit_n viz_o in_o the_o most_o innermost_a and_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v forward_o where_o then_o it_o always_o make_v one_o resemblance_n one_o or_o resemblance_n glass_n according_a to_o the_o other_o until_o it_o find_v the_o first_o again_o viz._n the_o unsearchable_a limit_n 2._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o god_n form_v god_n or_o form_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n the_o or_o son_n or_o word_n heart_n and_o the_o word_n which_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o dwell_v in_o three_o principle_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a fire_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o inward_a blood_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o splendour_n a_o or_o splendour_n glance_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o tincture_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o or_o concave_a dole_n or_o hollow_a piâ—_n or_o dâ—nt_n or_o furrow_v of_o the_o heart_n praecordia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bosom_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o both_o principle_n part_v themselves_o and_o it_o burn_v in_o the_o tincture_n as_o a_o brimstony_v light_a and_o diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o tincture_n go_v through_o all_o the_o member_n 5._o but_o the_o true_a vulcanus_fw-la true_a ignis_fw-la faber_n vulcanus_fw-la fire-smith_n in_o the_o centre_n sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o have_v its_o counsel-house_n viz._n the_o mind_n and_o sense_n and_o inward_a sense_n sense_n also_o the_o five_o chief_a counselor_n viz._n the_o sense_n the_o or_o outward_a sense_n five_o sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o five_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o our_o life_n our_o threefold_a life_n three_o book_n and_o in_o our_o principle_n our_o three_o principle_n second_o and_o also_o in_o our_o aurora_n our_o aurora_n first_o 6._o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o seat_v in_o the_o inward_a principle_n but_o it_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o outward_a viz._n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ape_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v captivate_v it_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n demerse_v itself_o into_o god_n the_o outward_a must_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o it_o come_v again_o into_o the_o outward_a ride_v upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o assistant_n no_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o any_o consequence_n it_o destroy_v his_o nest_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o scorn_n and_o shame_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o outward_a life_n perish_v that_o this_o reach_v the_o soul_n and_o kill_v that_o no_o it_o lose_v principle_n lose_v viz._n the_o three_o principle_n one_o principle_n indeed_o but_o not_o the_o work_n the_o or_o outward_a work_n essence_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o shadow_n 9_o for_o the_o outward_a essence_n reach_v not_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o imagination_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n no_o fire_n nor_o sword_n that_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n or_o put_v it_o to_o death_n but_o only_o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v its_o poison_n 10._o for_o it_o original_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o eternal_o the_o twelve_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n
the_o earthly_a life_n the_o sixteenth_o question_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n keep_v in_o such_o union_n both_o in_o the_o adamicall_a and_o regenerate_v body_n 1._o we_o have_v mention_v before_o that_o there_o be_v three_o principle_n which_o be_v all_o three_o in_o the_o soul_n already_o beforehand_o and_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o soul_n begin_v before_o in_o the_o seed_n while_o it_o lie_v hide_v in_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o also_o the_o turba_n stir_v up_o itself_o before_o in_o that_o it_o drive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o a_o false_a imagination_n to_o a_o false_a desire_n 2._o although_o the_o spirit_n tame_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o imagine_v and_o this_o the_o turba_n cause_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o time_n this_o imagination_n be_v offensive_a to_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o right_a spirit_n it_o wish_v it_o excommunicate_v it_o excommunicate_v anathematise_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n stick_v thus_o in_o a_o miserable_a strait_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v until_o the_o turba_n take_v the_o body_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o union_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o regenerate_v man_n the_o outward_a man_n will_v always_o devour_v the_o regenerate_v for_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o but_o each_o have_v its_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a can_v overmaster_v the_o inward_a if_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o continue_v combat_n continue_v or_o the_o combat_n in_o strife_n 4._o they_o may_v very_o well_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o for_o all_o three_o set_v forth_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o due_a order_n each_o keep_n its_o own_o principle_n man._n note_v three_o bear_v rule_n in_o man._n 5._o for_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o three_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o noble_a heavenly_a image_n consist_v with_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o the_o outward_a spirit_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n this_o shall_v seek_v and_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n and_o the_o inward_a spirit_n shall_v give_v it_o understanding_n to_o do_v that_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v manifest_v the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o high_a secret_n to_o spirit_n to_o the_o outward_a spirit_n it_o 6._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o pearl_n and_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n be_v the_o seeker_n the_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o mysterium_fw-la the_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n wherein_o the_o arcanum_n the_o arcanum_n secret_a of_o great_a hiddennesse_n great_a or_o hiddennesse_n abstrusenesse_n be_v couch_v for_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o earthliness_n viz._n in_o a_o comprehensible_a essence_n and_o therefore_o now_o three_o seeker_n belong_v thereto_o 7._o but_o you_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o outward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o threefold_a life_n and_o not_o go_v back_o at_o all_o with_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o invard_n but_o with_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a 8._o for_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o beast_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a but_o its_o wonder_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o which_o it_o have_v open_v in_o the_o comprehensible_a essence_n they_o belong_v in_o their_o figure_n not_o in_o their_o essence_n to_o the_o inward_a the_o inward_a spirit_n must_v receive_v these_o which_o be_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v very_o well_o in_o the_o new_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o tincture_n do_v but_o hinder_v its_o desire_n its_o seek_v or_o desire_n long_v and_o imagination_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v bestial_a yet_o the_o inward_a understanding_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o and_o tame_v the_o outward_a for_o it_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o but_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o bestial_a spirit_n to_o be_v lord_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o have_v also_o a_o bestial_a image_n in_o the_o inward_a figure_n in_o the_o tincture_n 10._o and_o he_o that_o let_v the_o fire-spirit_n viz._n the_o turba_n be_v lord_n he_o be_v a_o incanrate_a a_o substantial_a or_o devil_n incanrate_a essential_a devil_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o outward_a spirit_n power_n humility_n power_n viz._n humility_n water_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v hold_v that_o stern_a that_o or_o stern_a strong_a spirit_n captive_a and_o that_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v god_n image_n it_o may_v least_o may_v at_o least_o remain_v a_o beast_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n 11._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o the_o together_o the_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n together_o union_n the_o outward_a spirit_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o we_o for_o many_o soul_n will_v perish_v if_o the_o bestial_a spirit_n be_v not_o which_o behold_v the_o fire_n captive_a and_o set_v before_o the_o fire-spirit_n earthly_a bestial_a labour_n and_o joy_n wherein_o it_o may_v buifie_v itself_o till_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n in_o the_o imagination_n to_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o its_o noble_a image_n that_o it_o may_v seek_v itself_o again_o 12._o my_o belove_a child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o bear_v or_o of_o in_o god_n i_o tell_v it_o you_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n breathe_v the_o outward_a spirit_n viz._n the_o outward_a life_n into_o adam_n nostril_n for_o great_a danger_n do_v attend_v this_o image_n 13._o god_n know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o lucifer_n and_o also_o what_o the_o great_a eternal_a desire_n eternal_a magia_n or_o desire_n magic_n can_v do_v yea_o adam_n may_v have_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o the_o outward_a glass_n hinder_v that_o for_o where_o water_n be_v it_o quench_v the_o fire_n 14._o also_o many_o a_o soul_n by_o its_o wickedness_n will_v become_v a_o devil_n in_o a_o eye_n a_o or_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n moment_n if_o the_o outward_a life_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v whole_o inflame_v itself_o 15._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o poison_n and_o wickedness_n and_o or_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n evil_a that_o they_o do_v murder_n and_o commit_v villainy_n but_o this_o their_o fire_n have_v water_n or_o else_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n as_o you_o see_v in_o gall_n which_o be_v a_o fiery_a poison_n but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n and_o so_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v allay_v 16._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o inward_a essence_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v wound_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o its_o source_n have_v kill_v water_n wherewith_o it_o often_o bedew_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o will_v spit_v fire_n 17._o moreover_o the_o outward_a spirit_n can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o this_o fire_n see_v it_o have_v fire_n in_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v only_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o inward_a fire_n 18._o the_o inward_a fire_n consume_v earth_n and_o stone_n also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o even_o the_o noble_a image_n if_o it_o be_v kindle_v be_v or_o kindle_v inflame_v in_o the_o will_n but_o there_o the_o water_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o it_o which_o pull_v down_o its_o aspire_a force_n whereby_o it_o labour_v to_o get_v above_o the_o meekness_n of_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v the_o seventeen_o question_n whence_o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n you_o know_v well_o that_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v contrary_a for_o the_o fire_n be_v life_n and_o the_o water_n be_v its_o death_n and_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o when_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o fire_n the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v dead_a 2._o and_o although_o in_o man_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o light_n which_o continual_o cause_v fire_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n as_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o hell_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o wrath_n be_v go_n 3._o and_o
through_o the_o turba_n viz._n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o when_o it_o be_v through_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n substance_n god_n or_o substance_n essence_n 3._o it_o remain_v in_o its_o and_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n and_o essence_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o it_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n face_n to_o faâ—e_v 4._o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o abyssall_n world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o limit_v whither_o shall_v it_o go_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o the_o eagle_n gather_v together_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o christ_n its_o shepherd_n 5._o though_o it_o shall_v go_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o yet_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o limit_v near_a and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o 6._o it_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o thought_n it_o be_v magical_a it_o dwell_v in_o its_o wonder_n they_o be_v its_o house_n 7._o the_o essentiality_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v paradise_n a_o spring_a blossom_a and_o grow_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_a heavenly_a fruit_n just_a as_o we_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o we_o eat_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n so_o also_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v eat_v they_o have_v colour_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o like_o a_o thought_n though_o they_o be_v as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o a_o thought_n but_o substantial_a comprehensible_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o soul_n virtual_a and_o sappy_a with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o this_o from_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 8._o for_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a element_n whence_o the_o four_o element_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o give_v flesh_n and_o the_o tincture_n give_v blood_n the_o heavenly_a man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o paradise_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n it_o be_v heavenly_a earth_n incomprehensible_a to_o our_o outward_a reason_n 9_o but_o we_o will_v again_o teach_v you_o another_o a._n b._n c._n all_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o christ_n flesh_n in_o they_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n yea_o among_o very_o many_o not_o one_o but_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o own_o will_n into_o god_n will_n in_o who_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o tree_n be_v grow_v 10._o most_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n without_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o hang_v as_o by_o a_o faith_n a_o the_o small_a thread_n of_o faith_n thread_n and_o be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o will_n these_o soul_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o flesh_n 11._o such_o as_o these_o wait_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o body_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a out_o of_o the_o first_o image_n for_o god_n will_v raise_v it_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o image_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n which_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n 12._o but_o the_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o touch_v it_o that_o must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o turba_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o turba_n shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o and_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o it_o shall_v only_o remain_v 13._o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o these_o soul_n that_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o the_o last_o day_n for_o their_o body_n they_o remain_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o still_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n without_o feel_v any_o source_n any_o or_o source_n pain_n but_o in_o another_o principle_n 14._o they_o have_v neither_o darkness_n nor_o majesty_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v at_o rest_n without_o pain_n in_o the_o eternal_a still_a liberty_n without_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n 15._o yet_o they_o see_v their_o work_n their_o or_o work_n wonder_n but_o they_o effect_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o they_o expect_v god_n and_o be_v in_o humility_n fot_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o through_o death_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n great_a gulf_n or_o distance_n space_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o a_o principle_n they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n 16._o but_o a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o or_o power_n might_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n have_v therefore_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 17._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 11._o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n clothe_v in_o white_n say_v lord_n when_o will_v thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v a_o little_a while_n till_o their_o brethren_n be_v accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 18._o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v another_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o most_o darkness_n most_o the_o innermost_a in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n innermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o most_o uttermost_a of_o all_o darkness_n they_o dare_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o they_o remain_v mere_o with_o the_o body_n in_o their_o work_n their_o essence_n of_o work_n substance_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o earth_n 19_o it_o have_v indeed_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v open_v it_o without_o feeling_n without_o essence_n and_o feeling_n substance_n and_o perceptibility_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a principle_n it_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o over_o the_o outward_a spirit_n yet_o it_o can_v for_o a_o time_n make_v trick_n make_v show_v juggle_a trick_n apparition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o or_o spirit_n of_o the_o air_n fydereall_a spirit_n 20._o as_o many_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o seek_v rest_v seek_v or_o rest_v abstinence_n and_o make_v many_o afraid_a with_o keep_v a_o racket_n in_o house_n all_o which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n till_o that_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o their_o show_v their_o or_o pomp_n and_o show_v trick_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o judgement_n 21._o our_o babel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o soul_n indeed_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v enough_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a devil_n he_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n willing_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o want_v a_o cloak_n for_o his_o knavery_n for_o he_o can_v put_v on_o a_o outward_a cloak_n to_o seduce_v or_o terrify_v man_n in_o 23._o but_o this_o complaint_n we_o have_v against_o babel_n that_o she_o be_v so_o extreme_a blind_a and_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o have_v cast_v away_o magic_a and_o philosophy_n and_o receive_v the_o antichrist_n now_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o understanding_n she_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n still_o but_o her_o understanding_n quite_o fail_v she_o she_o have_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o peer_v through_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o spectacle_n 24._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v blindfolded_a it_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o string_n and_o take_v captive_a and_o it_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n if_o it_o do_v but_o see_v it_o once_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bind_v be_v malicious_a knavery_n thou_o shall_v soon_o be_v make_v to_o see_v it_o be_v broad_a daylight_n do_v but_o awake_a thou_o keeper_n of_o israel_n 25._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o that_o whereinto_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v if_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v than_o it_o have_v a_o christ_n a_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o expect_v only_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v form_v have_v conceive_a or_o form_v comprehend_v they_o already_o in_o the_o will_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n 26._o all_o soul_n
good_a and_o have_v shall_v every_o one_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o reward_n the_o holy_a shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o taste_n and_o or_o taste_n feel_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n their_o or_o source_n pain_n 27._o if_o any_o shall_v feign_v a_o peculiar_a residence_n or_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v consort_v or_o sit_v together_o that_o contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o magia_n every_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o own_o country_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o it_o will_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o darkness_n 28._o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o darkness_n be_v every_o where_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v every_o where_o each_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o in_o its_o own_o sour_a own_o or_o sour_a property_n 29._o the_o fiction_n of_o outward_a reason_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v conceit_n be_v or_o a_o false_a glass_n a_o conceit_n as_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v tell_v somewhat_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o babel_n do_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n fly_v into_o a_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n i_o know_v not_o that_o heaven_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o come_v there_o 30._o heaven_n be_v indeed_o above_o but_o there_o be_v the_o angelical_a ptincipality_n and_o throne_n this_o eye_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o sky_n mansion_n or_o sphere_n aether_n be_v our_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n 31._o the_o same_o be_v with_o they_o above_o which_o be_v with_o we_o but_o our_o creation_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o our_o aether_n a_o soul_n may_v come_v to_o they_o if_o it_o earnest_o desire_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v love_o entertain_v it_o 32._o for_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v with_o they_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o angelical_a work_n whole_o pure_a without_o blemish_n and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o therefore_o they_o long_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n 33._o now_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a principle_n whither_o then_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v first_o might_n babel_n think_v perhaps_o into_o pride_n as_o lucâ—fer_n do_v o_o no_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o look_v death_n look_v what_o god_n death_n god_n wonder_n as_o god_n spirit_n move_v so_o do_v they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o question_n what_o do_v every_o soul_n do_v it_o rejoice_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 1._o this_o question_n contain_v the_o exceed_a joyful_a gate_n of_o glory_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o triumphant_a the_o or_o triumphant_a victorious_a garland_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o a_o darling-sonne_n travel_v a_o far_o off_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o art_n and_o honour_n he_o often_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o parent_n and_o friend_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o expect_v it_o with_o inward_a joy_n and_o long_v also_o he_o ply_v himself_o hard_a in_o his_o business_n that_o he_o may_v get_v art_n and_o skill_n wherewith_o he_o may_v make_v his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v 3._o think_v of_o this_o similitude_n and_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o great_a inward_a joy_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a inward_a desire_n when_o they_o shall_v again_o receive_v its_o fair_a and_o holy_a body_n with_o its_o here_o its_o or_o work_n which_o it_o do_v here_o wonder_n 4._o also_o their_o ornament_n be_v in_o their_o will_n where_o they_o behold_v their_o work_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a abyssall_n magic_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o figure_n with_o the_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o also_o we_o know_v and_o sully_v and_o or_o sully_v high_o perceive_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o take_v here_o and_o exceed_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o their_o wonder_n which_o they_o see_v magical_o for_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v many_o to_o righteousness_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o magia_n in_o the_o will_n before_o their_o eye_n 6._o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v their_o bright_a victory_n bright_a or_o crown_n of_o victory_n triumphant_a garland_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o upon_o the_o new_a body_n 7._o they_o that_o have_v do_v much_o good_a they_o see_v that_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o will_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v be_v scorn_v contemn_a persecute_a and_o slay_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n honour_n and_o truth_n sake_n they_o see_v the_o triumphant_a victory_n like_o one_o that_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n and_o then_o set_v it_o forrh_n triumphant_o to_o his_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exceed_o great_a glory_n when_o his_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a assitant_n 9_o we_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v write_v what_o exceed_v joy_n be_v in_o they_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v put_v on_o the_o divine_a body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o have_v great_a perfection_n than_o the_o other_o they_o expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o glory_n when_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o heavenly_a figure_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v they_o over_o they_o or_o who_o they_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o against_o who_o they_o have_v kick_v 10._o every_o soul_n rejoice_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o great_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v receive_v again_o for_o it_o know_v its_o reward_n but_o without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o have_v wrought_v its_o work_n in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o work_n follow_v it_o in_o the_o new_a body_n and_o come_v to_o it_o again_o 11._o for_o although_o the_o exceed_a precious_a holy_a soul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o old_a body_n which_o be_v god_n glass_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o true_a heavenly_a figure_n in_o body_n in_o or_o old_a body_n that_o body_n 12._o for_o the_o first_o image_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v again_o with_o its_o wonder_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o have_v the_o divine_a body_n before_o yet_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n wonder_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o image_n 13._o but_o the_o turba_n with_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o the_o outward_a source_n be_v go_v for_o image_n for_o the_o first_o image_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o wonder_n it_o live_v without_o spirit_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a brightness_n great_a clarity_n transfiguration_n or_o brightness_n glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o expect_v it_o with_o great_a longing_n 14._o you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o bless_a soul_n trim_v its_o lamp_n so_o that_o it_o willing_o meet_v its_o bridegroom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o always_o renew_v its_o will_n and_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o its_o new_a body_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a spring_v up_o of_o joy_n in_o they_o when_o they_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v each_o as_o its_o virtue_n be_v 15._o and_o as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v different_a upon_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v their_o hope_n for_o a_o day-labourer_n who_o have_v wrought_v much_o rejoice_v at_o his_o wage_n so_o also_o here_o there_o be_v a_o friendly_a essence_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 16._o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o
art_n and_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v be_v able_a thus_o to_o gripe_v and_o overreach_v the_o simple_a and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n 5._o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o fine_a policy_n who_o office_n who_o have_v get_v a_o office_n can_v contrive_v his_o business_n so_o sure_a that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v than_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o cunning_a and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a wisdom_n 6._o all_o this_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o will_n and_o therewith_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v and_o all_o this_o stand_v in_o his_o figure_n and_o when_o ever_o the_o body_n earth_n body_n or_o return_n to_o earth_n die_v than_o the_o turba_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n 7._o and_o then_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o itself_o the_o turba_n go_v with_o it_o and_o seek_v the_o ground_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o inflame_v but_o inflame_v kindle_v by_o it_o 8._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o ease_n their_o best_a ease_n and_o joy_n be_v when_o they_o climb_v up_o in_o the_o will_n in_o their_o office_n their_o employment_n or_o office_n work_n which_o they_o do_v here_o and_o continual_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o more_o still_o it_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afflict_v the_o honest_a more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o will_n be_v just_a so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o 9_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o pride_n like_o the_o devil_n a_o covetous_a devour_a spirit_n which_o devour_v their_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v here_o their_o joy_n be_v only_o to_o think_v how_o they_o will_v contemn_v god_n and_o be_v their_o own_o lord_n this_o be_v their_o recreation_n and_o refresh_n and_o no_o other_o 10._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o receive_v any_o other_o refresh_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o god_n nor_o dare_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o have_v here_o scorn_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v that_o for_o their_o falsehood_n continual_o smite_v they_o on_o the_o face_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n boil_v tip_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 11._o when_o but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o day_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n then_o fear_v and_o horror_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o rather_o let_v that_o think_v alone_o and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o haughtiness_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o a_o love_n a_o or_o a_o image_n of_o love_n angel_n shall_v become_v such_o a_o furious_a wrath_n furious_a or_o mad_a senseless_a image_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n devil_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n for_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o according_a to_o both_o wrath_n both_o the_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o wrath_n eye_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o man_n he_o may_v go_v into_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v god_n throw_v none_o into_o wrath_n the_o soul_n cast_v itself_o into_o it_o 13._o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v set_v its_o jaw_n its_o or_o jaw_n throat_n wide_o open_a and_o draw_v mighty_o and_o desire_v to_o devour_v all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pride_n insult_v over_o humility_n 14._o and_o so_o also_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o draw_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o will_v draw_v man_n into_o love_n into_o heaven_n 15._o now_o into_o which_o of_o these_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o that_o it_o remain_v and_o grow_v whether_o in_o love_n or_o in_o anger_n in_o that_o tree_n it_o stand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n in_o eternity_n from_o thence_o here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n stand_v in_o a_o balance_n in_o the_o angle_n and_o may_v though_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a be_v bear_v again_o in_o love_n but_o when_o the_o angle_n break_v than_o it_o be_v go_v it_o be_v afterward_o in_o its_o own_o country_n in_o its_o principle_n 16._o who_o shall_v break_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a where_o no_o breaker_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v its_o own_o maker_n whence_o then_o shall_v another_o turba_n come_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eternity_n where_o no_o limit_v be_v 17._o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v for_o all_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o evil_a he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o you_o he_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v give_v you_o warning_n now_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o obey_v than_o you_o stay_v still_o willing_o in_o the_o anger_n which_o be_v your_o prison_n your_o dwelling_v or_o prison_n wage_n and_o kingdom_n 18._o god_n croâ—ses_n god_n send_v you_o croâ—ses_n afflict_v you_o to_o break_v you_o off_o from_o your_o own_o will_n from_o your_o voluptuous_a proud_a and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o sure_o taste_v the_o hellish_a dregs_o 19_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o devil_n teach_v you_o pleasure_n now_o you_o may_v take_v which_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v it_o love_n or_o wrath_n 20._o we_o labour_v for_o you_o but_o you_o contemn_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v more_o for_o you_o we_o be_v even_o your_o very_a slave_n if_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v we_o be_v it_o at_o your_o peril_n and_o get_v you_o go_v with_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o we_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v part_v for_o ever_o 21._o we_o will_v nevertheless_o work_v in_o our_o day-labour_n and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v we_o at_o the_o harvest_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o one_o another_o and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v we_o and_o do_v that_o to_o yourselves_o there_o which_o you_o have_v here_o do_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o from_o you_o but_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v man_n wish_n profit_v they_o any_o thing_n or_o sensible_o good_a sensible_o help_v or_o do_v they_o good_a avail_v they_o or_o no_o 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a 16.20_o great_a or_o gulf_n luc._n 16.20_o space_n between_o they_o and_o we_o so_o that_o those_o that_o will_v reach_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o will_n can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n between_o 49.8.14_o psal_n 49.8.14_o 2._o the_o prayer_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o righteous_a pierce_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n also_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n no_o or_o deliverance_n redemption_n they_o lie_v in_o hell_n as_o dead_a bone_n they_o call_v and_o no_o man_n hear_v they_o no_o pray_v avail_v they_o 3._o and_o though_o many_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o damn_a soul_n yet_o their_o prayer_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o into_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o call_n back_o again_o out_o of_o hell_n say_v the_o scripture_n 4._o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n greet_v the_o house_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o that_o house_n than_o your_o greeting_n and_o wish_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o your_o wish_n return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o 5._o no_o good_a wish_n enter_v into_o hell_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a leave_n behind_o he_o much_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n so_o that_o the_o hellish_a torment_n be_v wish_v to_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a such_o wish_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a soul_n those_o wish_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o that_o soul_n must_v swallow_v down_o its_o abomination_n which_o it_o commit_v here_o and_o that_o be_v its_o food_n which_o the_o live_a send_v after_o it_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o do_v not_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o all_o for_o thereby_o they_o sow_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_n beware_v lest_o they_o also_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v most_o certain_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recall_v themselves_o and_o repent_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o 7._o furthermore_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o
man_n in_o abraham_n seed_n so_o also_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o bless_v they_o 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a christian_a church_n bear_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bosom_n which_o receive_v we_o 4._o and_o when_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n than_o we_o go_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n viz._n trinity_n viz._n into_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o the_o trinity_n into_o our_o promise_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n 5._o and_o thus_o in_o humility_n we_o be_v with_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o christ_n be_v abraham_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o now_o he_o have_v he_o and_o we_o also_o and_o so_o we_o come_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o we_o in_o the_o fulfil_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n 6._o hear_v o_o you_o blind_a jew_n open_v your_o eye_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n circumcision_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a tincture_n 7._o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n drown_v sin_n in_o their_o blood_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o shall_v become_v man_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o now_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v set_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n water_n faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o now_o we_o must_v be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o turba_n whole_o from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o viz._n the_o new_a man_n out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n arise_v adam_n or_o arise_v stand_v up_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o bear_v christ_n image_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o in_o our_o image_n if_o we_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o ismaels_n 9_o for_o to_o isaac_n belong_v the_o good_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o circumcision_n be_v ismaels_n for_o he_o be_v conversant_a about_o work_n but_o the_o good_n be_v isaack_n yet_o ishmael_n shall_v dwell_v in_o isaack_n tent_n at_o last_o for_o japhet_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o sem._n 10._o we_o have_v the_o good_n of_o isaac_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o from_o grace_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v they_o by_o work_n but_o in_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n 11._o he_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o or_o giver_n donor_n why_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n angry_a that_o his_o lord_n be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o give_v a_o stranger_n the_o dominion_n 12._o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o must_v work_v in_o his_o house_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v we_o in_o paradise_n that_o he_o will_v again_o free_o out_o of_o grace_n give_v we_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reject_v cain_n offering_n but_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o abel_n for_o abel_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o cain_n in_o the_o work_n 13._o thus_o you_o understand_v that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v magical_a for_o the_o earnest_a will_n attain_v it_o and_o not_o the_o will_n in_o the_o work_n the_o or_o work_n essence_n for_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o essence_n but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o find_v eternity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n therein_o and_o the_o promise_v also_o together_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o the_o work_n dwell_v in_o the_o will_n and_o be_v the_o will_n household_n servant_n 14._o thus_o you_o understand_v if_o you_o have_v your_o fight_n all_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n though_o comprise_v but_o in_o brief_a if_o we_o write_v upon_o moses_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n 15._o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v of_o babel_n beware_v of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n but_o he_o be_v ishmael_n and_o seek_v but_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 16._o o_o thou_o dear_a christendom_n do_v but_o open_v thy_o eye_n or_o else_o it_o will_v no_o more_o shine_v so_o clear_o upon_o thou_o go_v yet_o to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a take_v care_n about_o man_n child_n friend_n and_o good_n and_o whether_o do_v they_o know_v see_v allow_v or_o disallow_v their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n 1._o my_o belove_a friend_n this_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o outward_a reason_n but_o see_v we_o be_v abraham_n child_n we_o have_v also_o abraham_n spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o abraham_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o also_o forward_o unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n the_o or_o the_o time_n between_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n middle_n and_o see_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o so_o also_o we_o 2._o now_o see_v you_o do_v so_o vehement_o long_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o seek_v they_o with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n yet_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n account_v yourself_o unworthy_a in_o your_o high_a art_n and_o so_o humble_a yourself_o before_o god_n therefore_o god_n give_v you_o they_o by_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a a_o instrument_n who_o esteem_v himself_o much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o yet_o will_v not_o willing_o strive_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o hand_n find_v and_o attain_v they_o 3._o for_o this_o hand_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n it_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o abraham_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o it_o which_o you_o have_v cause_v by_o your_o seek_n 4._o now_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o also_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v write_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o hand_n we_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o you_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v not_o your_o lord_n in_o this_o hide_a thing_n but_o your_o servant_n 5._o know_v we_o aright_o we_o be_v lazarus_n and_o you_o may_v be_v account_v abraham_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o you_o have_v labour_v much_o more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o your_o harvest_n nor_o of_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o giver_n lest_o any_o tongue_n shall_v boast_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o say_v this_o have_v my_o understanding_n do_v 6._o you_o propound_v a_o deep_a question_n adam_n question_n viz._n in_o his_o outward_a reason_n or_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o must_v have_v the_o very_a same_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o soul_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o christ_n spitit_fw-la therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o all_o see_v out_o of_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o we_o and_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v our_o fellow-member_n all_o beget_v out_o of_o one_o and_o we_o all_o have_v one_o will_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n 8._o and_o now_o we_o have_v obtain_v strength_n to_o reveal_v this_o hide_a thing_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n see_v in_o their_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o but_o we_o go_v
to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o we_o but_o imperfection_n but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o imperfection_n in_o part_n 9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v you_o not_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o from_o the_o image_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o and_o our_o spirit_n 10._o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o now_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o three_o different_a manner_n concern_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o soul_n 11._o first_o those_o soul_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v heaven_n and_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o source_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o birth_n those_o have_v yet_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o the_o work_n in_o they_o they_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condition_n their_o or_o stay_v in_o that_o condition_n retention_n 12._o and_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o come_v again_o with_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o desire_v this_o and_o that_o and_o oftentimes_o take_v care_n about_o their_o will_n or_o testament_n and_o also_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o if_o their_o earthly_a affair_n do_v still_o stick_v in_o they_o they_o take_v care_v many_o time_n also_o about_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n 13._o this_o condition_n of_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o rest_n and_o till_o their_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v consume_v then_o all_o such_o do_n care_n and_o perplexity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o rhey_n also_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o mere_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o magic_n 14._o but_o it_o stir_v not_o the_o turba_n neither_o seek_v what_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v once_o pass_v through_o death_n from_o the_o turba_n it_o desire_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o it_o also_o take_v no_o further_a care_n for_o care_n stir_v up_o the_o turba_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o enter_v with_o its_o spirit_n into_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o let_v such_o thing_n alone_o because_o it_o hardly_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o before_o it_o will_v no_o more_o entertain_v the_o earthly_a will_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n concern_v this_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o sort_n after_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n take_v no_o more_o care_n purposely_o about_o humane_a earthly_a affair_n earthly_a or_o affair_n matter_n but_o it_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o still_o behind_o which_o be_v this_o 16._o a_o live_a man_n have_v such_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o his_o spirit_n to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o about_o some_o question_n by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o can_v break_v open_a a_o principle_n 17._o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o the_o saul_n the_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n raise_v up_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o he_o though_o this_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o some_o of_o who_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o void_a of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o speak_v but_o their_o own_o scholastic_a fable_n and_o frame_v opinion_n about_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v babel_n 18._o now_o second_o the_o other_o sort_n which_o sink_v into_o death_n without_o a_o christ_n a_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o be_v whole_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v which_o afterward_o do_v sink_v down_o in_o themselves_o all_o these_o take_v no_o evil_a affair_n upon_o they_o wherein_o the_o turba_n stick_v 19_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a soul_n which_o be_v alive_a send_v they_o their_o work_n with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v so_o affable_a that_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n magical_o in_o sleep_n and_o show_v they_o good_a way_n and_o many_o time_n reveal_v art_n which_o lie_v in_o mystery_n in_o in_o arcano_n in_o the_o most_o â—nward_a mystery_n secret_a viz._n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n 20._o for_o see_v the_o earthly_a spirit_n thrust_v its_o mystery_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o that_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o attain_v the_o deep_a secret_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v without_o a_o new_a body_n than_o it_o behold_v it_o itself_o and_o also_o its_o wonder_n and_o it_o can_v very_o well_o show_v one_o that_o be_v live_v somewhat_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o sleep_a magia_n for_o dream_n be_v whole_o magical_a and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n 21._o thus_o know_v that_o no_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enter_v into_o any_o wicked_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n which_o indeed_o enter_v in_o magical_o and_o have_v its_o joy_n therein_o and_o teach_v most_o notorious_a vile_a prank_n in_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o devil_n ready_o help_v he_o to_o for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n then_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v too_o crude_a and_o magia_n and_o make_v horror_n in_o the_o magia_n terrifi_v the_o magia_n so_o that_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n be_v astonish_v and_o up_o and_o or_o raise_v up_o awaken_v the_o body_n 23._o also_o you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v magical_o in_o the_o will_n without_o property_n without_o raise_v of_o the_o pain_n or_o property_n awaken_n of_o the_o source_n no_o soul_n rise_v with_o its_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o please_v man_n unless_o man_n raise_v and_o disturb_v it_o himself_o 24._o there_o be_v many_o villainy_n in_o necromancy_n which_o can_v many_o time_n vex_v and_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o can_v do_v so_o to_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n essentiality_n for_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a 25._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o separate_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o heavenly_a essentiality_n none_o can_v stir_v they_o except_o they_o will_v themselves_o as_o when_o they_o bear_v a_o favour_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o themselves_o also_o they_o take_v no_o earthly_a thing_n upon_o they_o except_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v restless_a to_o reveal_v something_o in_o a_o magical_a manner_n 26._o but_o they_o let_v no_o turba_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o with_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n 27._o why_o shall_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o in_o man_n enter_v into_o god_n when_o he_o strong_o turn_v his_o will_n to_o god_n than_o god_n spitit_fw-la help_v he_o without_o we_o without_o their_o pray_v or_o intercession_n for_o we_o prayer_n 28._o for_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v forth_o day_n and_o night_n to_o help_v man_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 29._o shall_v then_o a_o saint_n a_o a_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o saint_n soul_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v god_n so_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o return_a sinner_n sure_o no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o soul_n pierce_v in_o with_o its_o spirit_n to_o god_n it_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o they_o that_o god_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 30._o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v god_n will_n what_o god_n will_v that_o it_o will_v also_o but_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n itself_o that_o will_v help_v the_o convert_a sinner_n 31._o the_o soul_n see_v well_o how_o god_n spirit_n pierce_v into_o the_o
lord_n father_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o burn_v and_o every_o thing_n enter_v into_o its_o own_o granary_n and_o reservatory_n 18._o for_o the_o reservatory_n will_v be_v divers_a not_o only_o two_o viz._n the_o two_o principle_n yet_o in_o two_o principle_n but_o with_o much_o difference_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o power_n its_o or_o power_n virtue_n 18._o for_o every_o work_n have_v its_o magical_a principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v as_o a_o peculiar_a wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o will_v its_o form_n appear_v and_o so_o also_o will_v its_o virtue_n be_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n in_o their_o difference_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o shall_v the_o glorification_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o here_o the_o his_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v here_o essence_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o here_o 20._o but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o wonder_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n 21._o when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v begin_v to_o dawn_n than_o the_o deity_n manife_v itself_o once_o more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o all_o form_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n together_o at_o once_o shall_v be_v plain_o lay_v open_a and_o visible_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v 22._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n have_v enclose_v this_o world_n in_o itself_o as_o a_o model_n and_o appoint_v and_o or_o appoint_v found_v the_o limit_n wherein_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v contain_v which_o also_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o time_n and_o bring_v to_o essence_n which_o be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o magia_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v together_o all_o in_o the_o essence_n then_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n the_o end_v finish_v or_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n limit_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n of_o seek_v more_o for_o then_o all_o be_v finish_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o have_v conceive_v and_o manifest_v in_o time_n 23._o now_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o time_n for_o then_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n be_v then_o the_o beginning_n and_o pass_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n 24._o but_o the_o creature_n the_o viz._n the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n middle_n with_o the_o end_n the_o viz._n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n wonder_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o time_n continue_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o eternal_a middle_n with_o its_o wonder_n viz._n with_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o their_o essence_n as_o also_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v essential_a at_o any_o time_n the_o earth_n with_o its_o metal_n also_o stone_n and_o all_o material_a substance_n as_o tree_n and_o herb_n all_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n but_o quite_o void_a of_o such_o essence_n and_o life_n 25._o for_o no_o beast_n come_v again_o but_o its_o figure_n continue_v in_o the_o magia_n for_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a glass_n so_o that_o now_o when_o the_o outward_a earthly_a glass_n break_v it_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a as_o a_o wonder_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o 26._o and_o these_o essence_n belong_v all_o to_o paradise_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a paradise_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n shall_v bear_v essential_a palpable_a fruit_n 27._o and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v account_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n proceed_v from_o its_o essence_n as_o thing_n as_o inanimate_a senseless_a thing_n dead_a thing_n without_o sense_n without_o life_n or_o sense_n understanding_n so_o also_o the_o bestial_a and_o earthly_a image_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o dead_a essence_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n they_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o shadow_n 28._o but_o paradise_n have_v and_o bear_v fruit_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v from_o god_n wonder_n god_n or_o wonder_n essence_n now_o all_o that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o here_o tstat_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o it_o lie_v therein_o as_o a_o great_a mystery_n 29._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n will_v move_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n yet_o before_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n form_v itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n conceive_v itself_o with_o this_o spirit_n like_o a_o elevation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n 30._o for_o the_o spirit_n stir_v the_o turba_n of_o all_o essence_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o than_o whatever_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o this_o world_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o one_o hour_n 31._o for_o the_o turba_n stir_v up_o all_o essence_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v make_v visible_a and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n 32._o in_o this_o hour_n also_o the_o judge_n christ_n will_v appear_v upon_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o ternary_a as_o upon_o a_o rainbow_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a rainbow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ternarie_a the_o cross_n with_o a_o twofold_a rainbow_n have_v one_o part_n turn_v towards_o the_o internal_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v 33._o for_o this_o bow_n be_v include_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o this_o judge_n christ_n sit_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o eternity_n above_o all_o that_o be_v that_o or_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v be_v call_v essence_n 34._o then_o the_o miserable_a horror_n of_o all_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v arise_v and_o they_o will_v howl_v lament_v yell_n and_o cry_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o wise_a virgin_n give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o oil_n o_o comfort_v we_o we_o entreat_v you_o we_o beseech_v you_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v give_v we_o some_o of_o your_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o hell_n stand_v wide_o open_a whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v from_o this_o anger_n 35._o and_o the_o wise_a virgin_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v say_v away_o to_o your_o sell_v your_o those_o that_o sell_v merchant_n and_o buy_v oil_n for_o yourselves_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o ourselves_o away_o to_o your_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n who_o have_v tickle_v your_o ear_n with_o purity_n with_o seem_v holiness_n and_o purity_n flatter_a fine_a dissimulation_n for_o your_o money_n there_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o what_o have_v you_o need_v of_o we_o now_o have_v not_o we_o be_v your_o fool_n away_o now_o with_o the_o flourish_a show_n of_o your_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o will_v not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n with_o you_o lest_o we_o smart_v for_o it_o 36._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v in_o great_a horror_n and_o tremble_a yell_a and_o cry_v to_o the_o judge_n christ_n but_o his_o wrathful_a eye_n by_o eye_n or_o by_o with_o their_o turba_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n pierce_v through_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n through_o marrow_n and_o bone_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o turba_n by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o already_o beforehand_o in_o the_o wrathfulness_n 37._o and_o then_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o very_a anguish_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v bite_v or_o gnaw_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o the_o proud_a will_v say_v o_o you_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o you_o hill_n cover_v we_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o wrathfulness_n
and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n mind_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o turba_n be_v in_o all_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n here_o will_v be_v no_o make_n of_o excuse_n for_o every_o one_o will_v accuse_v himself_o his_o own_o turba_n will_v accuse_v he_o 56._o and_o thus_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v raise_v up_o every_o life_n which_o have_v be_v immortal_a and_o by_o the_o fiat_n give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o fiat_n draw_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o deed_n and_o wonder_n with_o it_o yea_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o that_o have_v reach_v the_o ground_n the_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o deep_a ground_n abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v come_v forth_o 57_o for_o in_o the_o still_a eternity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o tuâ—ba_n more_fw-mi and_o therefore_o every_o essence_n shall_v be_v purge_v be_v try_v wash_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v refine_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wickedness_n the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n turba_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o turba_n unless_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n 58._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v sow_v much_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 59_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v we_o aright_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o evil_a corruptible_a body_n which_o have_v devour_v the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a image_n of_o paradise_n shall_v come_v and_o stand_v forth_o with_o its_o precious_a image_n in_o it_o it_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 60._o now_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o image_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n which_o must_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o adamicall_a body_n 61._o but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n shall_v stand_v forth_o in_o the_o evil_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v lose_v their_o true_a image_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o their_o will_n have_v be_v here_o as_o their_o daily_a lust_n have_v be_v so_o shall_v their_o image_n be_v 62._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n also_o the_o wrathful_a fiat_n of_o the_o darkness_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o devil_n who_o shall_v then_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o lodging_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o they_o tremble_v 63._o thus_o all_o the_o dead_a both_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v arise_v every_o one_o in_o his_o body_n his_o the_o transitory_a and_o eternal_a body_n twofold_a body_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n 64._o one_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a earthly_a sense_n earthly_a life_n in_o four_o copy_n it_o may_v be_v body_n by_o the_o sense_n life_n and_o therein_o a_o bestial_a image_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a image_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o essentiality_n of_o the_o wrathful_a anger_n 65._o another_o shall_v have_v the_o outward_a body_n and_o christ_n image_n therein_o and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o love_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o body_n the_o word_n fiat_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a adamicall_a image_n 66._o for_o the_o pure_a image_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n and_o now_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o limit_v it_o obtain_v that_o again_o and_o also_o the_o fair_a and_o excellent_a 53._o excellent_a see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 53._o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v destroy_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v only_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n now_o both_o return_n to_o they_o whole_o again_o 68_o for_o the_o woman_n shall_v receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o divine_a fire_n so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o adam_n be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o chastity_n without_o the_o distinction_n the_o form_n or_o distinction_n shape_n or_o member_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n 69._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o thou_o be_v my_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v brethren_n indeed_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_a token_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a magical_a wonder_n but_o none_o will_v regard_v that_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mere_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v the_o life_n of_o child_n in_o the_o delight_a sport_n of_o love_n 70._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o trial_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o sentence_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v present_v with_o the_o other_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n before_o the_o righteousness_n the_o or_o righteousness_n judgement_n of_o god_n 71._o the_o word_n fiat_n shall_v bring_v all_o thither_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o their_o own_o order_n by_o the_o fiat_n as_o first_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o then_o their_o subject_n over_o who_o they_o reign_v prince_n nobleman_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o superior_n every_o one_o in_o his_o call_v his_o or_o call_v condition_n 72._o and_o here_o all_o those_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n without_o divinum_fw-la without_o the_o divine_a call_n or_o true_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la the_o call_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v their_o do_n or_o work_n and_o teach_v course_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n shepherd_n and_o have_v feed_v the_o sheep_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v hireling_n be_v for_o live_n or_o money_n as_o hireling_n servant_n or_o minister_n to_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o call_n and_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a by_o his_o election_n and_o power_n or_o by_o man_n favour_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o election_n of_o god_n 73._o for_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o life_n work_n word_n deed_n and_o way_n there_o the_o turba_n of_o every_o one_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v be_v for_o now_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lie_v no_o or_o lie_v denial_n for_o the_o spirit_n judge_n spirit_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o the_o turba_n prove_v the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n here_o all_o will_v be_v manifest_v 74._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o subject_n how_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o protect_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o have_v use_v why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o by_o tyranny_n and_o why_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n also_o why_o they_o have_v make_v war_n for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o their_o pleasure_n sake_n 75._o in_o like_a manner_n all_o other_o superior_n will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n why_o they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o office_n and_o make_v themselves_o magistrate_n themselves_o or_o magistrate_n lord_n over_o the_o simple_a and_o have_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o squeeze_v they_o and_o why_o they_o have_v take_v away_o their_o sweat_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o pride_n 76._o here_o the_o root_n whence_o they_o come_v and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v grow_v will_v be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o they_o bear_v the_o stamp_n the_o or_o stamp_n ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o original_a in_o the_o heavenly_a fiat_n or_o in_o the_o hellish_a fiat_n from_o the_o anger_n there_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o state_n his_o or_o state_n condition_n whether_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o office_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o his_o
present_o enter_v in_o with_o a_o law_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o a_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v forth_o 14._o look_v upon_o israel_n when_o they_o reject_v samuel_n and_o their_o judge_n and_o thought_n that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o under_o a_o worldly_a arm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o king_n than_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o law_n but_o it_o be_v know_v how_o they_o do_v do_v not_o their_o king_n bring_v in_o the_o idolatry_n the_o idolatry_n turba_n and_o make_v calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v their_o idol_n this_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o my_o affection_n and_o good_a will_n 15._o but_o we_o give_v you_o no_o particular_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n you_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o question_n and_o we_o dare_v write_v no_o plain_a the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o question_n what_o and_o where_o be_v paradise_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o .1_o we_o have_v also_o hint_v in_o the_o enochian_a life_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v only_o withdraw_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o our_o sense_n our_o property_n or_o sense_n source_n for_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o 2._o yes_o god_n in_o his_o ternary_n be_v with_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v paradise_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v lose_v its_o work_n its_o property_n or_o work_n source_n and_o fruit_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o devil_n lose_v god_n when_o he_o wilful_o exalt_v himself_o as_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n and_o will_v be_v lord_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o 3._o when_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a than_o he_o also_o get_v a_o earthly_a life_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o fair_a garden_n of_o paradise_n where_o heavenly_a fruit_n do_v grow_v into_o this_o earthly_a life_n 4._o many_o have_v write_v wonderful_a strange_o of_o paradise_n but_o now_o the_o image_n of_o their_o blindness_n be_v manifest_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n yet_o we_o contemn_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v seeker_n every_o seculum_fw-la every_o or_o seculum_fw-la age_n have_v have_v its_o seeker_n who_o have_v seek_v the_o mysteriâ—_n the_o or_o hide_a mysteriâ—_n mysterium_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n very_o dark_a in_o babel_n 5._o now_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o which_o time_n the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n have_v discover_v itself_o and_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o storm_n babel_n on_o one_o side_n but_o her_o strong_a bulwark_n strong_a or_o bulwark_n tower_n stand_v fast_o still_o indeed_o the_o whore_n have_v be_v somewhat_o discover_v yet_o her_o authority_n her_o worldly_n authority_n beast_n have_v but_o grow_v the_o more_o lusty_a 6._o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o wonderful_a time_n near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v alter_v many_o great_a mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o zion_n wherein_o the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a shall_v drink_v and_o be_v refresh_v 7._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v to_o the_o fresh_a pasture_n by_o one_o only_a crook_n and_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o the_o sheep_n that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a 8._o at_o that_o time_n silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v be_v as_o common_a as_o in_o solomon_n time_n and_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o forty_o question_n whether_o be_v paradise_n mutable_a and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v afterward_o 1._o as_o little_a as_o god_n be_v mutable_a be_v mutable_a alterable_a so_o little_o be_v paradise_n mutable_a paradise_n mutable_a alterable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o when_o this_o outward_a dominion_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o world_n now_o stand_v there_o will_v be_v mere_a paradise_n for_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a essentiality_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dwell_v any_o where_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o and_o through_o it_o 2._o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o ascend_v above_o the_o unversi_fw-la the_o locus_fw-la unversi_fw-la place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o make_v our_o abode_n here_o in_o our_o own_o native_a country_n and_o go_v into_o our_o home_n in_o another_o world_n in_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n another_o or_o source_n property_n 3_o for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cold_a or_o heat_v any_o more_o also_o no_o night_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a every_o where_n to_o pass_v quite_o through_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n without_o interruption_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v paradise_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v 4._o this_o earth_n will_v be_v like_o a_o crystaline_a sea_n and_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v see_v transparent_o see_v or_o through_o and_o through_o transparent_o whole_o perspicuous_o and_o the_o luster_n the_o or_o glance_v or_o luster_n brightness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v therein_o where_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n there_o shall_v the_o bright_a city_n of_o god_n with_o rhe_n wonder_n and_o wisdom_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v adorn_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n 5._o all_o what_o ever_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v shall_v be_v there_o fulfil_v for_o god_n word_n and_o wonder_n shall_v flourish_v afresh_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n as_o grass_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o death_n any_o more_o also_o no_o fear_n no_o sorrow_n no_o sickness_n no_o superior_a but_o only_o christ_n who_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o communion_n with_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v have_v fruit_n grow_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_v 7._o there_o will_v be_v no_o old_a age_n but_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n will_v be_v as_o a_o newborn_a child_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o mere_a delightful_a love_n 8._o all_o what_o ever_o be_v joyful_a will_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o there_o the_o will_n of_o all_o will_v be_v bend_v to_o make_v one_o another_o rejoice_v 9_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o holy_a priestly_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o eternal_a wonder_n for_o the_o divine_a magia_n have_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a wonder_n the_o more_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10._o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o his_o image_n viz._n in_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n in_o himself_o and_o eternal_o rejoice_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o life_n hallelu-jah_a 11._o thus_o my_o belove_a friend_n we_o have_v set_v you_o down_o according_a to_o our_o gift_n a_o round_a answer_n to_o your_o question_n and_o we_o exhort_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n not_o contemptuous_o to_o despise_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o simple_a speech_n and_o unlearnednesse_n and_o or_o unlearnednesse_n incongruity_n 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o art_n but_o of_o simplicity_n and_o we_o speak_v great_a thing_n in_o simple_a word_n take_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o best_a orator_n best_a artificial_a eloquent_a orator_n eloquence_n of_o the_o high_a art_n except_o they_o also_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o this_o school_n and_o then_o we_o will_v prescribe_v nothing_o to_o such_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o love_a brethren_n in_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_n to_o rejoice_v eternal_o in_o the_o heavenly_a school_n of_o which_o we_o here_o have_v attain_v a_o little_a fore-taste_a 13._o yet_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o in_o part_n when_o we_o shall_v attain_v total_a attain_v or_o the_o total_a perfection_n than_o we_o will_v say_v what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v amen_o a_o short_a summary_n appendix_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o turba_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n write_a by_o the_o same_o author_n i._o b._n in_o a_o short_a summary_n appendix_n of_o which_o in_o the_o
own_o gain_n and_o profit_n but_o they_o attain_v not_o this_o ground_n where_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o it_o must_v be_v a_o total_o resign_v and_o yield_v will_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o search_v and_o work_v and_o which_o continual_o pierce_v into_o god_n in_o yield_v and_o resign_v humility_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o eternal_a native_a country_n and_o to_o do_v his_o neighbour_n service_n with_o it_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o he_o must_v begin_v with_o effectual_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o with_o prayer_n that_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v from_o within_o for_o than_o the_o inward_a will_v bring_v itself_o into_o the_o outward_a 8._o but_o when_o he_o read_v such_o writing_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v they_o he_o must_v not_o present_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o no_o but_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o mind_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o for_o grace_n and_o understanding_n and_o read_v again_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o very_a depth_n itself_o and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o supernatural_a and_o super-sensuall_a ground_n viz._n into_o the_o eternal_a unity_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v hear_v unspeakable_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o back_o and_o outward_a again_o by_o the_o divine_a effluence_n to_o the_o very_o gross_a and_o mean_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o back_o and_o inward_o to_o god_n again_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o drive_v by_o god_n 9_o but_o since_o the_o lover_n desire_v a_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pleasure_v they_o in_o it_o and_o will_v set_v down_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o strange_a word_n some_o of_o which_o be_v take_v from_o nature_n and_o sensu_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la sensu_fw-la sense_n and_o some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o strange_a author_n strange_a artist_n or_o mystical_a author_n mistress_n which_o i_o have_v try_v according_a to_o sense_n and_o find_v they_o good_a and_o fit_a 10._o reason_n will_v stumble_v when_o it_o see_v heathenish_a term_n and_o word_n use_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o natural_a thing_n suppose_v we_o shall_v use_v none_o but_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o bible_n but_o such_o word_n will_v not_o always_o ply_v and_o square_v themselves_o to_o the_o fundamental_a exposition_n of_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n express_v the_o ground_n with_o they_o also_o the_o wise_a heathen_a and_o jew_n have_v hide_v the_o deep_a ground_n of_o nature_n under_o such_o word_n as_o have_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o only_a who_o god_n it_o god_n natural_o incline_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n have_v choose_v for_o it_o 11._o but_o none_o need_v stumble_v at_o it_o for_o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o any_o man_n he_o then_o also_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o mind_n and_o faculty_n how_o to_o express_v they_o as_o god_n know_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o every_o seculum_fw-la every_o or_o seculum_fw-la age_n for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o confuse_a tongue_n and_o opinion_n upon_o the_o true_a ground_n again_o man_n must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a reason_n 12._o the_o manifestation_n the_o or_o manifestation_n revelation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n and_o bring_v into_o visible_a form_n just_a as_o the_o creator_n will_v manifest_v they_o 13._o i_o will_v write_v but_o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n divine_a or_o revelation_n manifestation_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a and_o expound_v the_o strange_a word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o book_n and_o set_v down_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o writing_n or_o a_o moddell_n or_o epitome_n of_o they_o for_o the_o consideration_n and_o help_n of_o beginner_n the_o further_a exposition_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o revelation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o book_n jacob_n behmen_n the_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o some_o principal_a word_n and_o matter_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v without_o nature_n and_o creature_n 14._o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o another_o place_n be_v say_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o another_o be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o through_o his_o word_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v therefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a unmeasurable_a unity_n 15._o for_o example_n when_o i_o think_v what_o will_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o starry_a firmament_n and_o also_o nature_n itself_o shall_v perish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o no_o nature_n or_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o more_o i_o find_v there_o will_v remain_v this_o eternal_a unity_n from_o which_o nature_n and_o creature_n have_v receive_v their_o original_a 16._o so_o likewise_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n or_o what_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o no_o creature_n be_v i_o find_v the_o eternal_a unchangeable_a unity_n be_v there_o which_o be_v that_o only_a good_a which_o have_v nothing_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o or_o from_o which_o this_o unity_n can_v have_v its_o original_a the_o be_v neither_o ground_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o there_o be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n or_o that_o only_a good_a which_o a_o man_n can_v express_v a_o further_a consideration_n how_o this_o one_o god_n be_v threefold_a 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o that_o this_o only_a god_n be_v triune_n be_v or_o triune_n threfold_a viz._n one_o only_a threefold_a essence_n have_v three_o manner_n of_o working_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a essence_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o outflowne_v power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o any_o do_v but_o observe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o fire_n light_n and_o air_n which_o be_v three_o several_a form_n several_a subsistent_a form_n sort_n of_o working_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o one_o only_a ground_n and_o substance_n 18._o and_o as_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n light_n and_o aire_n arise_v from_o a_o candle_n though_o the_o candle_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n ghost_n 1._o father_n 2._o son_n 3._o holy_a ghost_n which_o manife_v itself_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o in_o first_o desire_n or_o will_n second_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n three_o proceed_v or_o outgo_v 19_o the_o desire_n or_o will_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o stir_a or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o the_o unity_n will_v or_o desire_v itself_o 20._o the_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n will_v and_o desire_v viz._n his_o love_n and_o pleasure_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o father_n witness_v say_v this_o be_v my_o love_n my_o or_o love_n belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o pleasure_n i_o have_v pleasure_n be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 21._o the_o delight_n be_v the_o will_n the_o or_o impressure_n of_o the_o will_n compressure_n in_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o will_n in_o the_o unity_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o place_n and_o work_v wherewith_o the_o will_n will_v and_o work_v and_o it_o be_v the_o perception_n the_o or_o perception_n feelingnesse_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n 22._o the_o will_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o stir_a desire_n and_o the_o delight_n be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o work_n in_o the_o will_n with_o which_o the_o will_n work_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proceed_n will_v through_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v a_o
understanding_n 120._o the_o five_o sense_n lie_v in_o the_o natural_a understanding_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o second_o property_n viz._n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n they_o lie_v in_o a_o natural_a manner_n 121._o the_o sixth_o property_n give_v understanding_n in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_n viz._n in_o the_o articulation_n the_o articulation_n speak_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o second_o property_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o producer_n and_o also_o the_o house_n toole_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o second_o property_n the_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v painful_a but_o in_o the_o sixth_o property_n it_o be_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o and_o sixth_o property_n be_v in_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o ☽_o the_o seven_o property_n 122._o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o subjectum_fw-la or_o house_n of_o the_o other_o six_o in_o which_o they_o all_o be_v substantial_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o light-world_n the_o paradise_n or_o bud_v of_o the_o work_a power_n 123._o for_o every_o property_n make_v unto_o itself_o a_o subject_a or_o resemblance_n or_o or_o resemblance_n object_n by_o its_o own_o effluence_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o the_o property_n be_v in_o a_o temperature_n as_o in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o all_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o unity_n so_o they_o all_o return_n again_o into_o one_o ground_n 124._o and_o though_o rhey_a work_n in_o different_a kind_n and_o manner_n yet_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a substance_n who_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v call_v tincture_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a penetrate_a grow_a or_o spring_v bud._n 125._o not_o that_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o tincture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substantia_fw-la the_o corpus_fw-la aut_fw-la substantia_fw-la body_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v the_o tincture_n with_o tincture_n or_o with_o in_o the_o substantial_a body_n but_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o the_o tincture_n penetrate_v and_o sanctifi_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o attract_a desire_n of_o all_o property_n 126._o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o property_n be_v account_v for_o one_o and_o the_o second_o and_o sixth_o also_o the_o three_o and_o five_o and_o the_o four_o be_v only_o the_o divide_v mark_n or_o limit_v or_o or_o limit_v bound_v 127._o for_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o three_o property_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o property_n the_o desire_n be_v substantial_a 128._o the_o second_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o number_n it_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o sixth_o it_o be_v the_o substantial_a power_n and_o virtue_n 129._o the_o three_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o property_n it_o be_v only_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o five_o property_n the_o great_a love_n be_v manifest_v therein_o 130._o thus_o the_o effluence_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n as_o to_o the_o three_o property_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n before_o the_o light_n appearet_fw-la light_n appearet_fw-la be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v spiritual_a 131._o now_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o property_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n and_o all_o seven_o be_v equal_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v account_v the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o five_o sixth_o or_o last_o for_o they_o be_v equal_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n and_o have_v also_o one_o eternal_a beginning_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n 132._o we_o must_v represent_v this_o in_o a_o typical_a way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o the_o creator_n be_v and_o what_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n the_o visible_a world_n whence_o that_o proceed_v and_o what_o the_o creator_n be_v 33._o this_o visible_a world_n be_v spring_v from_o the_o spiritual_a world_n before_o mention_v viz._n from_o the_o outflowne_v divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a or_o object_n resemble_v the_o spiritual_a world_n the_o spiritual_a world_n be_v the_o inward_a ground_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n the_o visible_a subsi_v in_o the_o spiritual_a 134._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v only_o a_o effluence_n of_o the_o seven_o property_n for_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o six_o work_a property_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n rest_v 135._o moses_n say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o also_o command_v it_o command_v or_o to_o rest_v on_o it_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o rest_n 136._o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v and_o secret_a in_o those_o word_n can_v not_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o work_n in_o one_o day_n neither_o can_v we_o proper_o say_v there_o be_v any_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o in_o the_o moon_n the_o or_o depth_n or_o vast_a firmament_n above_o the_o moon_n deep_a there_o be_v but_o one_o day_n in_o all_o 137._o but_o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o word_n he_o understand_v by_o each_o day_n work_v the_o creation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o seven_o property_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o day_n 138._o in_o the_o first_o motion_n the_o magnetical_a desire_n compress_v and_o compact_v the_o fiery_a and_o watery_a mercury_n with_o the_o other_o property_n and_o then_o the_o grossness_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o fiery_a become_v metal_n and_o stone_n and_o partly_o salnitre_n that_o be_v earth_n and_o the_o watery_a become_v water_n then_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n of_o the_o work_n become_v clean_o and_o moses_n call_v it_o heaven_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o fiery_a mercury_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o firmament_n viz._n a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n in_o which_o god_n be_v manifest_v 139._o when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n than_o the_o inward_a thrust_v itself_o forth_o through_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n from_o which_o a_o shine_a power_n and_o virtue_n arise_v in_o the_o fiery_a mercury_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n in_o the_o property_n wherein_o the_o grow_v the_o or_o grow_v vegetable_a life_n consist_v the_o second_o day_n 140._o in_o the_o second_o day_n work_n god_n separate_v the_o watery_a and_o fiery_a mercury_n from_o one_o another_o and_o call_v i_o fiery_a the_o firmament_n *_o the_o *_o seven_o form_n of_o spirit_n mention_v revela_fw-la cap._n 1._o ♄_o ☽_o the_o first_o form_n harsh_a desire_v will_n 1._o darke-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v a_o candle_n ☿_o ♃_o second_o bitter_a or_o sting_a ♂_o ♀_o three_o anguish_n till_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n ☉_o four_o fire_n dark-fire_n light_a fire_n 2._o fire-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o candle_n ♀_o ♂_o five_o light_a or_o love_n whence_o the_o watet_fw-la of_o eternal_a life_n flow_v 3._o light-world_n a_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n ♃_o ☿_o sixt._n noise_n sound_n or_o mercury_n ☽_o ♄_o seven_o substance_n or_o nature_n  _fw-fr the_o first_o principle_n dark_a or_o fire_n of_o wrath_n light_a or_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o second_o principle_n the_o dark-world_n hence_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v a_o angry_a zealous_a jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o light_a world_n hence_o god_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o love_v and_o merciful_a god_n the_o three_o principle_n this_o world_n of_o four_o element_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o two_o inward_a world_n and_o
consider_v of_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n as_o esaias_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o in_o another_o source_n or_o property_n mark_v this_o you_o child_n of_o god_n for_o much_o be_v herein_o contain_v 135._o from_o this_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o sleep_n which_o signify_v death_n when_o he_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v indeed_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n 136._o but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o four_o element_n he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o more_o paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o into_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o there_o he_o must_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n and_o open_o or_o manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n and_o so_o he_o instant_o become_v earthly_a 137._o for_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o gold_n be_v earth_n though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v exit_fw-la matrice_n ex_fw-la massâ_fw-la from_o the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mass_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v original_o generate_v and_o create_v the_o pure_a element_n be_v also_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o source_n or_o property_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v detain_v 138._o adam_n will_v be_v as_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o serpent_n also_o persuade_v eve_n to_o it_o that_o if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n indeed_o evil_a enough_o care_v misery_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n 139._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o four_o element_n must_v break_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o transitorinesse_n 〈…〉_o corruption_n be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o etetnall_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o there_o must_v come_v a_o heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n again_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o first_o body_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v soul_n must_v or_o assume_v our_o humane_a soul_n receive_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o it_o and_o death_n and_o or_o suffer_v death_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o element_n again_o into_o the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o adam_n soul_n be_v take_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o eternal_a centre_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o create_a body_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v incarnate_a must_v or_o be_v incarnate_a become_v man._n 140._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a cross_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o four_o element_n so_o must_v the_o new_a adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v crucify_a hang_v on_o the_o earthly_a cross_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a elementary_a death_n for_o death_n stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o air_n and_o adam_n desire_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o into_o the_o air_n he_o lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o earth_n 141._o for_o the_o four_o element_n be_v altogether_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v 142._o note_n 142._o note_n and_o so_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz._n into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o pass_v and_o or_o pass_v press_v through_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n through_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o humane_a soul_n again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 143._o and_o therefore_o the_o new_a adam_n christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o property_n and_o so_o eat_v only_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o do_v eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o element_n 144._o for_o he_o do_v bear_v also_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o there_o the_o new_a heavenly_a must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a and_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n that_o the_o earthly_a may_v but_o only_o hang_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v adam_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 145._o he_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o paradise_n who_o property_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o four_o element_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v so_o eternal_o though_o the_o outward_a principle_n shall_v be_v break_v yet_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v 146._o for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v captivate_v the_o soul_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o again_o 147._o o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n mark_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o history_n it_o be_v know_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o open_a seal_n of_o the_o seven_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v 148._o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o you_o the_o final_a break_n of_o the_o outward_a principle_n trim_v your_o lamp_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a his_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o seven_o angel_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v or_o finish_v accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o then_o the_o eternal_a time_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n in_o the_o abyss_n go_v on_o 149._o go_v out_o from_o the_o tongue_n the_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n language_n in_o babel_n for_o we_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o only_a language_n in_o jerusalem_n babel_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o confound_a christendom_n be_v kindle_v in_o war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o paradise_n most_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v nature_n note_v more_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v you_o before_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n how_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o we_o speak_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o therein_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a ground_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o with_o earthly_a bodily_a eye_n that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o need_v no_o other_o testimone_n than_o the_o great_a book_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n wherein_o we_o well_o know_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o